that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n nor_o yet_o a_o solitaty_a habit_n infuse_v alone_o by_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o actus_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o habit_n of_o all_o supernatural_a grace_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n that_o before_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o sanctity_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctity_n but_o there_o be_v other_o part_n too_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o hope_v &_o charity_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o all_o be_v part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v together_o for_o as_o the_o corporal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o one_o distinct_a but_o omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la primi_fw-la of_o every_o faculty_n whereby_o it_o can_v work_v regular_o and_o though_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n may_v live_v alone_o and_o other_o be_v dead_a yet_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o all_o power_n be_v quicken_v and_o live_v together_o where_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v all_o and_o as_o soon_o all_o as_o one_o every_o faculty_n be_v rectify_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o all_o the_o etc._n operation_n of_o each_o faculty_n tend_v to_o all_o its_o object_n renew_v as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o operation_n direct_v to_o some_o one_o object_n wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o under_o correction_n of_o quick_a eye_n how_o faith_n can_v be_v account_v the_o root_n whence_o spring_n all_o other_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o efficient_a 41._o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o only_a pipe_n through_o which_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o firstborn_a grace_n in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n so_o much_o that_o before_o its_o actual_a operation_n there_o be_v no_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sanctity_n in_o our_o heart_n many_o divine_a eulogy_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o none_o such_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v before_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o other_o grace_n wrought_v therein_o together_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o actual_a faith_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n till_o beside_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_v be_v also_o change_v and_o free_v in_o part_n from_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o embrace_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o do_v away_o of_o this_o ignorance_n and_o rebellion_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sweet_o and_o free_o incline_v to_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o to_o believe_v be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n not_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o live_a action_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o in_o our_o regeneration_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v some_o other_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v have_v faith_n or_o why_o we_o be_v more_o fit_a be_v unconvert_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n as_o of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n unregenerate_a have_v no_o preparation_n at_o all_o to_o any_o grace_n be_v alike_o dispose_v to_o receive_v every_o one_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n on_o man_n part_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v work_v other_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v till_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o so_o say_v he_o confute_v himself_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n incredulous_a to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o believer_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v unconvert_v to_o work_v his_o conversion_n now_o god_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n give_v faith_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o without_o any_o predisposition_n in_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o can_v and_o do_v for_o the_o same_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o well_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o it_o can_v well_o be_v show_v how_o faith_n produce_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o we_o see_v that_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v and_o one_o habit_n can_v produce_v another_o nor_o do_v one_o habit_n bring_v forth_o the_o operation_n of_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n lend_v a_o hand_n to_o help_v forward_o all_o gracious_a action_n and_o do_v much_o in_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n but_o it_o be_v like_a as_o the_o understanding_n guide_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n or_o as_o prudence_n moderate_v the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o moral_a virtue_n which_o action_n notwithstanding_o come_v from_o their_o proper_a faculty_n and_o habit_n as_o their_o immediate_a principia_fw-la and_o fountain_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o obedience_n have_v upon_o faith_n against_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n ob._n 3._o 17._o that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 12._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o eph._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o life_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o be_v in_o he_o till_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o no_o sap_n from_o the_o vine_n no_o virtue_n from_o the_o body_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o branch_n as_o member_n which_o union_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o no_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o life_n till_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n &_o sanctification_n but_o till_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v no_o participation_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o till_o we_o he_o believe_v we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o life_n at_o all_o &_o consequent_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o life_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o a_o twofold_a sol._n union_n and_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ._n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n unto_o 17._o the_o elect_a so_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o only_a efficient_a of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o who_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v believe_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v life_n into_o they_o changes_z and_o purify_v their_o nature_n by_o work_v all_o holy_a and_o rectify_a ability_n in_o every_o part_n now_o this_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n create_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o apparent_o precede_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o the_o habit_n also_o for_o the_o habit_n itself_o be_v infuse_v by_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o ghost_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o before_o all_o faith_n we_o have_v and_o must_v have_v some_o participation_n with_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o this_o union_n with_o he_o be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o band_n whereby_o christ_n knit_v himself_o to_o we_o communicate_v all_o gracious_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o by_o our_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n when_o be_v quicken_v by_o infuse_a grace_n we_o actual_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o here_o we_o knit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o all_o comfort_n by_o which_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a increase_n and_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o
be_v exceed_v weak_a the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n true_o but_o what_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n our_o justification_n or_o our_o sanctification_n sure_o our_o sanctification_n for_o though_o by_o justification_n we_o be_v account_v good_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ourselves_o but_o most_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a till_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o only_o we_o become_v good_a tree_n fit_a to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v first_o be_v sanctify_v before_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v true_a for_o even_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n and_o therefore_o 29._o though_o it_o go_v before_o justification_n yet_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v sanctification_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v suâ—b_v a_o instrument_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n as_o be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o al._n the_o elect_n nor_o yet_o simple_o antecede_v all_o manner_n of_o participation_n in_o those_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o elect_a die_a infant_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n in_o their_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n without_o this_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o their_o actual_a faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a anon_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o simple_o precede_v all_o manner_n of_o participation_n with_o christ_n appear_v by_o a_o double_a benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v 1._o our_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o from_o christ_n convay_v life_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o both_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v it_o 2._o our_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n which_o even_o long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v with_o the_o arminian_n that_o christ_n merit_n have_v make_v god_n only_a placabilem_fw-la not_o placatum_fw-la procure_v a_o freedom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o will_v and_o other_o thing_n concur_v but_o not_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n a_o silly_a shift_n devise_v to_o uphold_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o universality_n of_o grace_n no_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ransom_n demand_v be_v pay_v and_o accept_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v give_v and_o take_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o pardon_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v he_o rest_v content_v and_o appease_v the_o debt_n book_n be_v cross_v and_o the_o hand-writing_n cancel_v this_o grand_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n be_v conclude_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v in_o heaven_n long_o before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v we_o and_o belong_v to_o we_o at_o that_o time_n though_o we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o till_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n land_n may_v be_v purchase_v the_o write_n confirm_v the_o estate_n convey_v and_o settle_v upon_o a_o infant_n though_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o age_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o present_a commodity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o long_o ago_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n that_o work_v god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o but_o christ_n believe_v on_o by_o our_o faith_n now_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o therefore_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o worth_a and_o sufficiency_n as_o do_v deserve_v his_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o they_o for_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o think_v why_o they_o have_v not_o always_o procure_v aswell_o as_o deserve_v god_n love_n and_o actual_a reconciliation_n for_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o before_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o all_o but_o also_o without_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o infant_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n viz._n the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o real_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o person_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v peculiar_o terminate_v this_o bless_a spirit_n be_v those_o two_o golden_a pipe_n through_o which_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n empty_a out_o of_o themselves_o the_o golden_a oil_n of_o all_o precious_a grace_n into_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 4._o for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o eph._n 5_o 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renew_a grace_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n id_fw-la est_fw-la grace_n fight_v against_o corruption_n and_o this_o oppose_v against_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o under_o a_o double_a similitude_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v element_n most_o apt_a to_o cleanse_v the_o similitude_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o leviticall_a purification_n which_o be_v do_v 23_o by_o the_o use_n of_o both_o element_n for_o all_o vessel_n and_o utensill_n pollute_v by_o any_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o water_n if_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n but_o by_o fire_n if_o make_v of_o metal_n or_o other_o material_n that_o may_v endure_v it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v num._n 31._o 23._o so_o what_o ever_o filthiness_n cleave_v unto_o we_o or_o how_o deep_o soever_o incorporate_v into_o our_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o most_o bless_a virtue_n as_o by_o water_n wash_v away_o as_o by_o fire_n consume_v then_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o say_v god_n unto_o the_o church_n ezech._n 36._o 25._o and_o what_o be_v this_o water_n in_o verse_n 27._o he_o interpret_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n an_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 33._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 5._o which_o baptise_v of_o wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n our_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n cleanse_v we_o from_o inherent_a corruption_n and_o create_v in_o we_o purite_n and_o holiness_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_n such_o 28._o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v what_o be_v that_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n hence_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v metaphorical_o describe_v by_o effusion_n or_o pour_v out_o as_o esa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n ghost_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n joel_n 2._o 18_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o aâ—l_a flâ—sh_n fulfil_v act._n 2._o for_o that_o other_o appellation_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v it_o express_o mat._n 3._o 11._o he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o imply_v marc._n 9_o 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n grace_n therefore_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a offspring_n the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o all-powerfull_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o replant_v inherent_a holiness_n in_o our_o soul_n have_v purify_v they_o from_o
prophet_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n with_o good_a attention_n and_o understanding_n shall_v find_v the_o author_n meditation_n therein_o so_o thorough_o digest_v and_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o distinct_o lay_v down_o and_o accurate_o distinguish_v that_o he_o shall_v reap_v to_o himself_o much_o profit_n and_o comfort_v thereby_o and_o shall_v with_o i_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v towards_o the_o author_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n lively_a sense_n and_o utterance_n of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a mystery_n far_o above_o all_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o or_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o age_n and_o year_n if_o as_o we_o know_v tree_n by_o their_o fruit_n so_o we_o may_v pass_v our_o sentence_n upon_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o his_o work_n we_o can_v conceive_v or_o speak_v less_o of_o he_o but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v profit_v above_o his_o equal_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o best_a art_n humane_a &_o divine_a so_o undoubted_o he_o have_v from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v thorough_o discipline_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v by_o much_o and_o daily_a experience_n of_o affliction_n and_o manifold_a â—_z in_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o inward_a sensible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a experiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o strong_a out_o stretch_v arm_n of_o humane_a reason_n nor_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o far_o fly_a arrow_n of_o the_o sharp_a natural_a wit_n nor_o the_o far_o extend_a line_n of_o long_a continue_a study_n which_o can_v reach_v so_o high_a to_o these_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a mystery_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o these_o take_z possession_n of_o man_n soul_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o bring_v this_o kind_a and_o measure_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n yea_o by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o inward_a temptation_n only_o do_v that_o bless_a spirit_n drive_v the_o thirs_o soul_n of_o god_n militant_a saint_n to_o dig_v and_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v such_o live_a water_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o those_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o yongue_n abel_n that_o by_o faith_n have_v offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o his_o elder_a brother_n cain_n he_o by_o it_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n &_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o so_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o public_a place_n these_o exercise_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o heavenly_a learning_n do_v not_o long_o after_o leave_v this_o world_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o that_o supercelestial_a glory_n towards_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o desire_n and_o which_o always_o he_o have_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o though_o yongue_n in_o year_n have_v offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o many_o of_o his_o elder_a brethren_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v to_o future_a age_n and_o as_o hereby_o he_o shall_v obtain_v witness_n of_o all_o god_n survive_v saint_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n excel_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o god_n also_o will_v testify_v of_o this_o his_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o make_v it_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o save_a grace_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o read_v and_o peruse_v it_o with_o true_a christian_a docilitie_n diligence_n and_o humble_a devotion_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o which_o gracious_a god_n i_o leave_v this_o work_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n commend_v you_o all_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v your_o brother_n companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o spread_a error_n and_o spring_a heresy_n of_o this_o age_n george_n walker_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n ability_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o partial_a judgement_n page_n 145_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n own_o power_n 147_o admonition_n threefold_a about_o search_v the_o scripture_n 217._o etc._n etc._n affection_n twofold_a sensual_a rational_a describe_v 125_o affection_n not_o quicken_v nor_o stir_v up_o to_o love_n of_o goodness_n before_o conversion_n 125_o not_o right_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o when_o thoy_z be_v affect_v spiritual_o 130_o article_n of_o the_o arminian_n faith_n 53_o arminian_n how_o they_o err_v about_o universal_a grace_n 54_o their_o error_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o man_n calling_n 99_o their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v 106._o 107._o etc._n etc._n their_o error_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o man_n natural_a affection_n to_o his_o reason_n discover_v 125._o etc._n etc._n they_o give_v large_a allowance_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n unregenerate_a 127_o their_o absurdity_n therein_o 128_o their_a gross_a error_n about_o man_n will_n discover_v 132_o etc._n etc._n their_o error_n in_o hold_v that_o conversion_n do_v begin_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n only_o of_o believe_v 134_o 135._o etc._n etc._n the_o dangerous_a issue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o error_n 136_o assent_n differ_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o object_n assent_v unto_o 169_o assistance_n effectual_a why_o deny_v by_o god_n at_o some_o time_n to_o the_o regenerate_a 153_o b_o baptise_v of_o infant_n lawful_a 47_o belief_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n and_o trust_v 170_o c_o calumny_n of_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n 155_o call_v outward_a and_o inward_a describe_v 94_o how_o the_o arminian_n conceive_v of_o call_v 99_o catechise_v needful_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n preface_n page_n 6_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o faith_n spring_v from_o three_o ground_n the_o first_o 206_o the_o second_o 220_o the_o three_o 222_o communion_n with_o christ_n twofold_n 15_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 6._o 7_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 16._o 24_o the_o subject_a 37_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 27_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 4_o it_o signify_v first_o god_n infuse_v of_o habitual_a grace_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n actual_a employ_v of_o grace_n infuse_v 89._o 144_o conversion_n mistake_v by_o arminian_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o their_o write_n 92_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v true_o discern_v 115_o preparative_n mean_v unto_o it_o 137._o 138_o how_o weak_a they_o be_v and_o in_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a 139_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o how_o 140._o etc._n etc._n cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a in_o all_o holy_a action_n of_o man_n regenerate_v 151_o corruption_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 5_o d_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n be_v a_o corrupt_a desire_n 130_o e_z elect_a man_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 41_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v &_o prove_v 175._o 176_o conclusion_n touch_v it_o the_o first_o 176_o the_o second_o 182_o the_o three_o ibid._n 183_o f_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o final_a resistance_n describe_v 142_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 10_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n 12_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a life_n before_o it_o 13_o and_o some_o participation_n with_o christ_n 15._o 23_o it_o help_v forward_o and_o increase_v grace_n and_o all_o gracious_a action_n 14_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o
be_v a_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 6._o 63._o a_o work_a word_n renew_v in_o soul_n and_o create_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o outward_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n call_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereto_o the_o spirit_n join_v his_o secret_a virtue_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o who_o he_o please_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a vocation_n so_o ancient_a so_o necessary_a but_o yet_o in_o these_o quarrelsome_a time_n deride_v and_o scornful_o reject_v let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n thus_o those_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o die_v infant_n be_v internal_o call_v and_o convert_v that_o be_v sanctify_a before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a vocation_n those_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v to_o ripe_a age_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v both_o inward_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o sort_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o infant_n have_v it_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o other_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n but_o those_o of_o year_n have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o external_a vocation_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v man_n unto_o himself_o now_o a_o voice_n presuppose_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v infant_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o such_o voice_n though_o they_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v also_o not_o unusual_o in_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o 15._o call_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a further_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o infancy_n let_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infuse_v into_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o very_a infancy_n the_o truth_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o do_v or_o can_v just_o deny_v consider_v 1._o that_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctity_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o that_o their_o soul_n may_v as_o well_o be_v now_o sanctify_v by_o infuse_a grace_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fell_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v holy_a even_o from_o the_o womb_n by_o original_a justice_n propagate_v unto_o they_o and_o inherent_a in_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n holy_a even_o from_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o special_a privilege_n like_v unto_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v ordinary_a in_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v honest_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o in_o john_n baptist_n but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o his_o extraordinary_a motion_n upon_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 1._o 41._o 44._o and_o of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a by_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o he_o jer._n 1._o 5._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n albeit_o here_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sanctify_v here_o may_v well_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o such_o a_o function_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n thereto_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o may_v make_v he_o meet_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o as_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n courage_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v not_o unusual_o take_v as_o esa._n 13._o 3._o where_o god_n call_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n prepare_v and_o design_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n his_o sanctify_a one_o i_o e._n set_v apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n in_o that_o business_n so_o also_o paul_n of_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o separate_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o apostleship_n from_o this_o conclusion_n that_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n namely_o in_o the_o habit_n implant_v in_o their_o soul_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v four_o corollary_n thereon_o depend_v each_o whereof_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n 1._o a_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o trouble_v many_o tender_a conscience_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o high_a regard_n be_v suspicious_o jealous_a over_o their_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o where_o they_o see_v no_o manifest_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o man_n will_v often_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o of_o stark_o naught_o they_o become_v good_a and_o holy_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o their_o birth_n have_v be_v of_o religious_a parent_n their_o education_n under_o godly_a governor_n that_o from_o their_o youth_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o public_a and_o to_o use_v themselves_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o devotion_n in_o private_a some_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o godliness_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v creep_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o they_o question_v whether_o all_o be_v right_a or_o no_o with_o they_o because_o they_o never_o remember_v in_o all_o their_o life_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o man_n to_o these_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n do_v so_o soon_o stop_v up_o in_o they_o that_o bloody_a issue_n which_o in_o other_o have_v so_o many_o year_n run_v incurable_o that_o he_o heal_v their_o wound_n when_o they_o be_v green_a and_o cure_v their_o impoisened_a nature_n before_o the_o venom_n thereof_o grow_v more_o rank_n and_o rage_a that_o he_o bow_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v yongue_n and_o tender_a before_o they_o grow_v stiff_a and_o old_a in_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v their_o youth_n from_o those_o corruption_n which_o other_o in_o their_o age_n have_v decre_o repent_v of_o let_v such_o who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v with_o isaac_n samuel_n timothy_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o pictie_n and_o grow_v as_o in_o stature_n so_o in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n let_v such_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v at_o my_o baptism_n or_o at_o my_o birth_n or_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o i_o sanctify_v i_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o then_o be_v give_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o bless_a inclination_n to_o religious_a course_n 2._o a_o justification_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n where_o the_o congregation_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o regenerate_a the_o infant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o scale_n of_o our_o sanctification_n do_v take_v effect_n many_o time_n immediate_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n into_o the_o infant_n soul_n though_o many_o time_n also_o it_o have_v not_o its_o effect_n till_o many_o year_n after_o but_o see_v it_o be_v questionless_a true_a in_o many_o we_o may_v and_o must_v charitable_o suppose_v it_o in_o every_o one_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a who_o dare_v we_o exclude_v and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v without_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n necessary_o to_o baptism_n as_o some_o complain_v that_o we_o do_v by_o
they_o know_v man_n nature_n to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o original_a universal_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sinful_a infirmity_n utter_o deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o ability_n which_o sometime_o we_o enjoy_v they_o know_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o inward_a thought_n to_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o so_o high_a perfection_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o man_n by_o any_o law_n as_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o every_o disorderly_a thought_n not_o consent_v unto_o to_o wish_v for_o our_o neighbour_n house_n or_o wife_n be_v a_o thought_n which_o allow_v of_o with_o consent_n may_v by_o a_o heathen_a upon_o the_o fundamental_a notion_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n be_v condemn_v as_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n and_o equity_n but_o for_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o pass_v away_o without_o all_o approbation_n and_o intention_n of_o practice_n yea_o haply_o with_o some_o dislike_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o offence_n be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o first_o brood_n of_o lust_n when_o by_o secret_a entice_n it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o shoot_v forth_o only_o in_o sudden_a motion_n arise_v and_o vanish_v without_o notice_n and_o allowance_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divinity_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o paul_n himself_o though_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o learned_a pharisee_n yet_o before_o his_o conversion_n understand_v it_o not_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v so_o though_o paul_n affirm_v it_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o part_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n how_o far_o ordinary_o it_o go_v and_o what_o worth_n be_v in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o it_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v this_o down_o in_o five_o proposition_n 1._o the_o virtuous_a practice_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v more_o busy_v about_o the_o outward_a act_n than_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o reform_v the_o manner_n not_o amend_v the_o heart_n in_o restrain_v the_o external_a action_n not_o resist_v the_o inward_a desire_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a do_v it_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o heathen_a come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o punishable_a as_o vicious_a person_n not_o only_o who_o lewd_a practice_n testify_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o those_o also_o who_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o thought_n approve_v the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o philosopher_n have_v not_o a_o little_a labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o compose_v and_o settle_v that_o more_o distemper_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n whence_o they_o easy_o perceive_v do_v issue_n original_o the_o chief_a provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v right_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a difficulty_n to_o order_v the_o unruly_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o achieve_v any_o hard_a adventure_n they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o will_n over_o the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a persuasive_a authority_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o withstand_v by_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n only_o over_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o will_n have_v a_o masterly_a and_o absolute_a command_n to_o move_v they_o as_o it_o please_v without_o gainsay_v now_o than_o although_o we_o may_v find_v many_o among_o the_o heathen_a of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n who_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n or_o studious_a education_n and_o wise_a observation_n of_o themselves_o carry_v a_o singular_a command_n over_o some_o of_o their_o passion_n of_o anger_n i_o ove_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o precept_n deliver_v by_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o calmness_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o heartless_a in_o their_o practice_n to_o bring_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o to_o true_a tranquillity_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o command_v our_o disorder_a soul_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o even_o in_o the_o sanctify_a christian_n have_v that_o supernatural_a help_n the_o long_a combat_n and_o most_o doubtful_a conflict_n be_v with_o these_o carnal_a affection_n and_o lust_n this_o exceed_a difficulty_n of_o master_v the_o affection_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v turn_v the_o stoic_n quite_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o true_o perceive_v how_o great_a enemy_n these_o desire_n and_o passion_n be_v unto_o wisdom_n tranquillity_n and_o virtuous_a endeavour_n judge_v they_o all_o utter_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o need_v reformation_n so_o much_o as_o abolishment_n whereby_o they_o do_v rather_o astonish_v than_o conquer_v they_o and_o such_o their_o peace_n may_v be_v term_v the_o dull_a stupidity_n and_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o a_o block_n rather_o than_o the_o quiet_a calmness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n do_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n upon_o occasion_n of_o unexpected_a dangerous_a accident_n discover_v itself_o to_o other_o laughter_n and_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o their_o passion_n which_o be_v former_o stupefy_v and_o charm_v by_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o not_o mortify_v do_v easy_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o break_v forth_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n so_o then_o the_o natural_a man_n will_v utter_o come_v short_a of_o that_o endeavour_n which_o christian_n make_v their_o chief_n viz._n the_o inward_a reformation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o strive_v about_o it_o it_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o he_o soon_o give_v it_o over_o find_v the_o contention_n laborious_a and_o the_o victory_n impossible_a outward_a evil_a practice_n he_o may_v in_o part_n forbear_v the_o grossness_n whereof_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o dislike_n in_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v he_o in_o compass_n of_o many_o civil_a inconvenience_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a loathsome_a corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o amend_v they_o as_o the_o world_n do_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o in_o vice_n so_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v love_v and_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v by_o its_o outward_a splendour_n win_v praise_n honour_n and_o reward_v but_o to_o entertain_v a_o entire_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o virtue_n sever_v from_o all_o these_o by-respect_n have_v be_v seldom_o find_v in_o any_o but_o those_o alone_a in_o who_o grace_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n even_o when_o they_o have_v get_v disgrace_n and_o smart_n by_o so_o do_v but_o this_o have_v be_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o surly_a obstinacy_n and_o stiffness_n of_o mind_n than_o any_o zealous_a affection_n to_o goodness_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o scorn_v a_o ill_a practice_n another_o thing_n to_o hate_n it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n virtue_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o out_o of_o greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o high_a spirit_n when_o man_n have_v fall_v upon_o some_o good_a course_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o with_o commendation_n they_o now_o scorn_v so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o alter_v their_o own_o resolution_n out_o of_o mere_a stomach_n they_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v so_o base_a and_o in_o these_o high_a conceit_n they_o please_v themselves_o much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o those_o cold_a discourse_n of_o philosopher_n that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o it_o own_o sake_n can_v ever_o set_v so_o fair_a a_o gloss_n on_o virtue_n face_n and_o so_o to_o represent_v her_o excellency_n to_o the_o dull_a apprehension_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o to_o make_v any_o of_o they_o so_o far_o enamour_v with_o her_o beauty_n that_o they_o will_v still_o follow_v she_o when_o praise_n or_o profit_n forsake_v they_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o hard_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o few_o of_o who_o those_o except_v who_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n
opposite_a which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o differ_v only_a as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o crack_a brain_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o powerful_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o sinner_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o convert_v he_o by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v utter_o unsufficient_a to_o effect_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a whence_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v conceit_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o grace_n when_o they_o find_v insufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o understand_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o 3._o by_o the_o word_n christian_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o militant_a church_n enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v of_o year_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o this_o question_n touch_v not_o infant_n 4._o last_o by_o conversion_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n either_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o act_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a holiness_n 2._o the_o fruit_n or_o act_n of_o conversion_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o renew_a in_o all_o part_n do_v actual_o employ_v they_o in_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o first_o be_v god_n work_n upon_o we_o the_o next_o our_o work_n perform_v towards_o he_o when_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o inward_a grace_n give_v we_o after_o convert_v ourselves_o in_o thought_n and_o work_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n which_o god_n work_v in_o he_o by_o infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n into_o all_o part_n this_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o arminian_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o they_o burden_v this_o assertion_n with_o odious_a but_o untrue_a imputation_n of_o anabaptisticall_a enthusiasm_n and_o of_o a_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o sleep_v without_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o to_o get_v it_o which_o slander_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o namely_o that_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n begin_v in_o some_o act_n which_o man_n himself_o perform_v and_o not_o in_o a_o work_n first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n now_o that_o act_n of_o man_n be_v his_o assent_n and_o actual_a faith_n give_v to_o the_o promise_n a_o lewd_a imagination_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o cry_v down_o in_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n as_o most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o vocation_n most_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o action_n so_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o assent_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o faculty_n the_o term_n thus_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v more_o full_o thus_o whether_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o be_v sufficient_o powerful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o effectual_o produce_v it_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o but_o we_o true_o maintain_v the_o negative_a part_n oppose_v against_o their_o assertion_n these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a gift_n give_v unto_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v his_o sanctification_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v it_o this_o have_v appear_v manifest_o enough_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o evident_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o main_a mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o they_o imagine_v our_o conversion_n to_o begin_v in_o some_o act_n of_o we_o namely_o our_o assent_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v assent_v and_o believe_v now_o because_o this_o act_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v do_v by_o god_n help_n for_o to_o salve_v this_o they_o have_v find_v a_o dainty_a new_a devise_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strength_n when_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v use_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o do_v use_v it_o then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o be_v convert_v if_o not_o yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thereto_o apply_v as_o in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o give_v he_o bodily_a strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n may_v have_v let_v his_o bed_n lie_v and_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o list_v so_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o give_v we_o strength_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v it_o albeit_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o foul_a error_n have_v breed_v all_o that_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n wherein_o this_o controversy_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o it_o contain_v two_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o believe_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v no_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o opinion_n altogether_o new_a and_o against_o reason_n for_o ask_v they_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a disability_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v a_o part_n of_o our_o corruption_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v well_o be_v not_o then_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v the_o do_v away_o of_o that_o corruption_n it_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o abolish_v our_o sinful_a infirmity_n be_v just_o call_v a_o sanctify_a grace_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wilful_a contradiction_n to_o all_o manifest_a truth_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o rectify_v of_o our_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n put_v into_o they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n a_o act_n so_o holy_a must_v come_v from_o a_o habit_n as_o holy_a 2._o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o act_n in_o divine_a grace_n go_v before_o the_o habit_n a_o assertion_n in_o divinity_n not_o tolerable_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a and_o that_o question_v which_o christ_n put_v to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12._o 34._o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o any_o arminian_n cau_n tell_v how_o to_o answer_v this_o pinch_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o this_o choice_n either_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o certain_o be_v utter_o evil_a may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o have_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o make_v he_o good_a not_o only_o speak_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v eminent_o good_a namely_o believe_v and_o convert_v or_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o no_o beginning_n of_o true_a conversion_n or_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v first_o implant_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o whence_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n do_v afterward_o issue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o under_o those_o obscure_a and_o unexplicate_v term_n of_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o believe_v they_o grant_v in_o effect_n for_o the_o strength_n be_v either_o nothing_o
show_v what_o he_o intend_v effectual_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o here_o they_o urge_v further_o how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n command_v unto_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n deny_v this_o inward_a grace_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v god_n justice_n will_v herein_o be_v as_o free_v from_o accusation_n of_o tyranny_n as_o before_o his_o truth_n be_v from_o falsehood_n and_o collusion_n god_n may_v without_o blemish_n to_o his_o justice_n command_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n although_o he_o have_v now_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o because_o once_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v it_o yea_o will_v they_o say_v that_o be_v true_a do_v not_o two_o thing_n hinder_v 1._o man_n indeed_o have_v strength_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o how_o himself_o do_v not_o decoquere_fw-la wasteful_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sin_v abolish_v the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o he_o but_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o fault_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n take_v away_o his_o original_a ability_n and_o it_o be_v then_o as_o great_a injustice_n in_o god_n to_o command_v we_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o himself_o have_v take_v away_o our_o ability_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o as_o for_o a_o judge_n after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o a_o offender_n eye_n yet_o to_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o further_a punishment_n to_o read_v such_o a_o book_n if_o he_o have_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o image_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v his_o will_n without_o new_a strength_n restore_v unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v though_o this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o happen_v through_o our_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o case_n how_o harsh_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o yet_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o unjust_o to_o command_v we_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o those_o ability_n restore_v which_o himself_o for_o our_o transgression_n have_v take_v from_o we_o and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o again_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v require_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o have_v in_o adam_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v do_v further_o that_o god_n may_v just_o command_v what_o man_n can_v perform_v be_v manifest_a by_o god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v which_o yet_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o do_v for_o god_n himself_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o depart_v 2._o when_o god_n command_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v that_o man_n never_o have_v strength_n in_o adam_n to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v require_v a_o new_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o afford_v new_a strength_n because_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o lose_v he_o be_v never_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n credence_n and_o confidence_n of_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o adam_n be_v command_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v his_o creator_n whether_o reveal_v or_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v tell_v of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o we_o also_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o so_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o god_n may_v require_v it_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v power_n once_o to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v 2._o reason_n if_o the_o word_n at_o any_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o put_v life_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v only_o our_o fault_n that_o the_o word_n prove_v the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o of_o itself_o the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n no_o not_o then_o when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o reject_v those_o assertion_n as_o utter_o erroneous_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o some_o to_o damn_v they_o or_o with_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a the_o gospel_n be_v not_o publish_v with_o any_o such_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o â—ound_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o convert_v shall_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la singi_fw-la potest_fw-la homines_fw-la reddere_fw-la inexcusabiles_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la fine_a exhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la inexcusabiles_fw-la no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v man_n shall_v perform_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o most_o good_a and_o excellent_a nor_o do_v it_o vary_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v with_o it_o or_o no._n for_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o put_v life_n into_o it_o but_o it_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o so_o that_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o word_n it_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o effect_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v there_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n where_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v there_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o disobey_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v mere_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o any_o jot_n from_o the_o word_n the_o 13._o preach_v whereof_o be_v good_a and_o to_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o unto_o some_o it_o become_v hurtful_a not_o because_o the_o word_n hurt_v they_o but_o they_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o sinnefulnesse_n leave_v themselves_o inexcusable_a in_o their_o fault_n and_o aggravate_v their_o damnation_n by_o wilful_a disobedience_n the_o word_n be_v neither_o dead_a nor_o deadly_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n slay_v ourselves_o 3._o reason_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o destitute_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o convert_v as_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o but_o that_o be_v injustice_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o slight_a argument_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o default_n of_o man_n not_o believe_a and_o convert_v be_v not_o through_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o word_n do_v full_o and_o sufficient_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o
be_v manifest_a that_o when_o a_o regenerate_a man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o so_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v but_o be_v partly_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o command_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n a_o possibility_n or_o power_n of_o resistencie_n always_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o any_o corruption_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o will_v perpetual_o make_v some_o opposition_n more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o for_o the_o prevail_a act_n of_o resistency_n whereby_o such_o good_a work_n may_v be_v quite_o hinder_v we_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o assist_a grace_n effectual_o aid_v the_o regenerate_a faculty_n that_o act_n be_v take_v away_o the_o flesh_n may_v strive_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v overcome_v infidelity_n may_v cast_v many_o doubt_n but_o faith_n at_o last_o prevail_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n may_v plead_v much_o worth_n and_o loveliness_n but_o yet_o in_o fine_a the_o love_n of_o god_n overtop_n all_o earthly_a base_a delight_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v that_o alone_o most_o bless_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n thus_o amaleck_n may_v fight_v but_o israel_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n a_o victory_n indeed_o certain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n but_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o combat_n wherein_o israel_n be_v sometime_o put_v unto_o the_o worst_a for_o you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o general_a as_o touch_v those_o main_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o believe_a repent_v persevere_v in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n grace_n do_v work_v so_o effectual_o with_o man_n regenerate_a will_n that_o corruption_n can_v hinder_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o act_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o particular_a action_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o sanctification_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o entice_n of_o his_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o many_o time_n in_o sundry_a particular_n of_o christian_a practice_n god_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v that_o effectual_a assistance_n which_o at_o other_o time_n he_o afford_v and_o then_o he_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o experiment_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o humiliation_n in_o discovery_n of_o our_o weakness_n unto_o we_o for_o exercise_v of_o christian_a watchfulness_n in_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o all_o gracious_a help_n and_o the_o like_a good_a purpose_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o himself_o present_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o deceivable_a suggestion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereby_o want_v a_o rescue_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o clear_a in_o this_o assault_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o though_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n lead_v away_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o bondage_n though_o grace_n show_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v many_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n a_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o longing_n wish_v after_o its_o former_a freedom_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o fair_a escape_n from_o his_o corruption_n till_o god_n spirit_n return_n and_o bring_v liâ—…_n with_o 〈◊〉_d break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o 17._o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v enlarge_a the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v again_o free_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v 19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o may_v 30._o grieve_v the_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v 12._o depart_v away_o from_o god_n through_o a_o evil_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n he_o may_v 11_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a oppose_v all_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o rage_a fit_n of_o his_o corruption_n which_o still_o furious_o struggle_v for_o life_n after_o it_o be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o these_o desertion_n be_v not_o perpetual_a corruption_n may_v for_o a_o time_n let_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a grace_n but_o in_o all_o and_o always_o it_o shall_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o a_o regenerate_a man_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n through_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o constant_a inclination_n to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a will_v also_o cause_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v infallible_o to_o ensue_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o cooperate_a grace_n so_o powerful_o strengthen_v the_o regenerate_a will_n and_o so_o effectual_o restrain_v the_o rebellious_a motion_n of_o corruption_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o most_o desire_v to_o do_v namely_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o man_n liberty_n in_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o before_o true_a conversion_n all_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v resist_v the_o gracious_a mean_n and_o preparation_n to_o their_o conversion_n the_o reprobate_n final_o the_o elect_a for_o a_o time_n till_o grace_n become_v victorious_a in_o their_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o this_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n the_o elect_n be_v no_o way_n active_a either_o to_o work_v it_o or_o to_o hinder_v it_o after_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o good_a work_v immanent_a or_o transient_a they_o resist_v not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o can_v but_o resist_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o though_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o also_o prevail_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o many_o particular_a gracious_a action_n yet_o for_o those_o main_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o victorious_a both_o to_o do_v they_o after_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o also_o final_o to_o persevere_v in_o do_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o 1._o by_o habitual_a grace_n infuse_v the_o sanctify_a will_n be_v constant_o determine_v to_o embrace_v all_o spiritual_a good_a 2._o by_o assist_v grace_n the_o will_n be_v stir_v up_o provoke_v allure_v and_o incline_v to_o obedience_n through_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o heavenly_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o same_o assist_a grace_n all_o contrary_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v obedience_n to_o follow_v because_o by_o grace_n the_o will_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o by_o grace_n all_o impediment_n in_o obey_v be_v take_v away_o now_o when_o all_o let_n be_v remove_v what_o can_v let_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n and_o odiousness_n of_o those_o imputation_n of_o manicheisme_n and_o stoicism_n which_o our_o adversary_n the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n throw_v upon_o this_o orthodox_n doctrine_n cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o destroy_v nature_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o the_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o those_o natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n that_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n yea_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o will_n like_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a block_n that_o can_v move_v itself_o a_o jot_n in_o any_o action_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v unworthy_a calumny_n raise_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o refutation_n we_o need_v but_o deny_v what_o they_o bare_o affirm_v and_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o restore_v unto_o the_o will_v the_o true_a liberty_n thereof_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o instability_n of_o a_o weathercock_n to_o move_v any_o way_n in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o will_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a determination_n to_o will_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a which_o determination_n be_v not_o from_o any_o violent_a compulsion_n of_o a_o external_a agent_n as_o if_o the_o will_n be_v move_v by_o grace_n unwilling_o nor_o yet_o by_o impose_v upon_o the_o will_v any_o natural_a necessity_n from_o some_o internal_a principle_n as_o if_o the_o will_n do_v
incline_v to_o good_a unwilling_o without_o reason_n and_o choice_n like_o the_o natural_a propensity_n in_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o or_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n beast_n no_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o will_v only_o good_a be_v from_o a_o internal_a cause_n viz._n habitual_a sanctity_n infuse_v into_o it_o after_o which_o infusion_n the_o will_n incline_v itself_o immutable_o yet_o free_o to_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a it_o can_v choose_v but_o will_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v it_o free_o for_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o immutable_a inclination_n to_o one_o part_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o freedom_n of_o will_n either_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o will_n be_v incline_v only_o to_o evil_a yet_o they_o sin_v free_o or_o in_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o will_n be_v immutable_o infallible_o armin._n and_o after_o a_o sort_n necessary_o incline_v only_o to_o good_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v it_o most_o free_o without_o all_o force_n or_o physical_a necessity_n the_o near_a we_o come_v unto_o these_o the_o nigh_a we_o be_v unto_o 23._o perfection_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o certain_o most_o desirable_a be_v that_o necessity_n or_o immutability_n or_o servitude_n or_o determination_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v whereby_o our_o will_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o they_o can_v but_o choose_v the_o good_a can_v but_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n can_v but_o endeavour_v always_o to_o obey_v can_v but_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a who_o will_v think_v himself_o wrong_v that_o be_v thus_o blessed_v or_o imprison_v that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a what_o strange_a benefit_n these_o jesuited_a arminian_n have_v find_v out_o in_o that_o property_n of_o man_n will_n which_o so_o fierce_o they_o strive_v for_o namely_o that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v indifferent_o dispose_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o will_n both_o alike_o be_v this_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n what_o such_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n to_o do_v enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o damn_v one_o self_n call_v we_o this_o a_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o contention_n as_o have_v be_v make_v for_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o pertinacity_n in_o plead_v for_o nature_n prerogative_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cunning_a pretence_n to_o debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o arm_v man_n against_o god_n in_o all_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n as_o if_o we_o can_v frustrate_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v when_o he_o call_v we_o we_o may_v triumph_v in_o our_o strength_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v we_o may_v yet_o glory_v in_o our_o malice_n whereby_o we_o can_v make_v void_a god_n holy_a intention_n of_o do_v we_o good_a but_o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o those_o collapse_a angel_n and_o for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n have_v he_o and_o their_o will_n be_v create_v with_o that_o immutable_a inclination_n to_o goodness_n wherein_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v be_v now_o confirm_v and_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o also_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o obey_v as_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n now_o do_v willing_o constant_o unchangeable_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o disobey_v this_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sort_n free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o let_v we_o while_o we_o here_o go_v mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o let_v we_o often_o send_v up_o a_o wish_n a_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n sigh_v within_o ourselves_o and_o wait_v till_o we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o into_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n amen_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o point_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o propose_v touch_v the_o antecedent_n general_n of_o faith_n namely_o our_o vocation_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n wherein_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o sinner_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o which_o search_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o can_v see_v the_o scripture_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n content_v myself_o with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v to_o you_o and_o i_o most_o profitable_a let_v pass_n those_o curious_a speculation_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v touch_v these_o thing_n by_o man_n that_o have_v discover_v more_o willingness_n to_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n than_o good_a affection_n to_o learn_v or_o teach_v aught_o aright_o in_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n my_o aim_n herein_o have_v be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o original_n and_o generation_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a grace_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v be_v thus_o much_o in_o brief_a that_o sanctification_n or_o inherent_a grace_n be_v at_o the_o first_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a sinner_n mere_o and_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n new_a ability_n and_o perfection_n in_o each_o power_n thereof_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o worth_n of_o we_o deserve_v it_o we_o can_v by_o any_o inward_a power_n of_o our_o own_o effect_n it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a last_o we_o can_v by_o any_o liberty_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v so_o forcible_o resist_v as_o to_o hinder_v god_n spirit_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v it_o now_o of_o this_o our_o sanctification_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o inherent_a gracious_a quality_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o our_o effectual_a conversion_n or_o regeneration_n for_o its_o original_n therefore_o it_o be_v divine_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o any_o way_n spring_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v then_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o show_v you_o what_o this_o grace_n be_v wherein_o the_o be_v thereof_o do_v consist_v a_o inquiry_n it_o be_v full_a of_o much_o difficulty_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o singular_a profit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n must_v enforce_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o all_o godly_a diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o useful_a a_o grace_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christianity_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n faith_n like_o blood_n run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o the_o wholebody_n of_o religion_n it_o give_v life_n and_o direction_n to_o every_o holy_a action_n it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o support_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v or_o by_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o near_o both_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v it_o not_o to_o have_v faith_n be_v to_o want_n christ_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n not_o to_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o not_o have_v faith_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v both_o in_o that_o exbortation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o wherewith_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n ascend_v high_a 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o
be_o very_o sensible_a that_o hitherto_o you_o may_v judge_v my_o discourse_n have_v have_v more_o philosophy_n than_o divinity_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o it_o only_o thus_o much_o let_v i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o belief_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v clear_v our_o passage_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o have_v then_o hear_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n what_o certainty_n in_o the_o assent_n give_v to_o it_o how_o it_o differ_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o knowledge_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o belief_n be_v at_o first_o define_v to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o thing_n know_v by_o revelation_n but_o now_o you_o be_v further_o to_o know_v that_o all_o assent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o degree_n but_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o object_n assent_v unto_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n 1._o some_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o special_a relation_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n unto_o such_o thing_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n do_v yield_v that_o common_a assent_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o ttuth_n and_o goodness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v a_o bare_a assent_n or_o credulitas_fw-la belief_n in_o strict_a term_n when_o we_o only_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o go_v no_o further_o 2._o some_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o more_o special_o as_o contain_v some_o excellent_a truth_n and_o goodness_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o assent_n be_v with_o adherence_n affiance_n trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o as_o in_o general_a all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n draw_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v know_v so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o necessity_n wherein_o we_o may_v claim_v special_a interest_n and_o commodity_n unite_v our_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o strong_a assent_n and_o adherence_n unto_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v in_o strict_a term_n call_v faith_n or_o trust_n fides_n fiducia_n which_o imply_v much_o more_o than_o credulitas_fw-la belief_n fidere_fw-la in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o credere_fw-la import_v a_o assent_n with_o reliance_n and_o confidence_n now_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o assent_n be_v nothing_o but_o promise_n of_o some_o good_a hereafter_o to_o befall_v we_o and_o promise_n be_v never_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v trust_v upon_o as_o a_o captive_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o promise_v to_o ransom_n he_o upon_o a_o day_n unless_o he_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o belief_n and_o trust_n itself_o fidem_fw-la and_o fiduciam_fw-la to_o make_v they_o two_o several_a act_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v manifest_a thus_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o i_o in_o particular_a they_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n consist_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n consist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v more_o or_o less_o excellent_a but_o now_o to_o trust_v fiduciam_fw-la ponere_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la upon_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o that_o often_o be_v know_v perfect_o enough_o but_o to_o bebeleeve_v the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o unto_o i_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n promise_n to_o pay_v a_o poor_a man_n debt_n the_o poor_a man_n need_v not_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o what_o then_o must_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o where_o in_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o performance_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v certain_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o trust_v he_o so_o that_o belief_n and_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v here_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n or_o belief_n take_v in_o its_o large_a extent_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n be_v christian_a apply_v unto_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a acception_n 1._o improper_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n believe_v either_o 1._o general_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v many_o the_o like_a place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 1._o 23._o act._n 6._o 7._o jud._n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o special_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 23._o before_o faith_n come_v id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 19_o 24._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 3._o for_o that_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n rom._n 3._o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n or_o in_o man_n tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v show_v all_o good_a faith_n or_o faithfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o word_n take_v improper_o the_o next_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v 2._o proper_a where_o to_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v comprise_v in_o general_a term_n all_o the_o degree_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o define_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v by_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o term_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v large_a and_o require_v a_o diligent_a explication_n that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n attain_v our_o chief_a intent_n in_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v or_o justify_v faith_n wherefore_o in_o the_o definition_n i_o prove_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o faith_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n 3._o the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o viz._n assent_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o in_o that_o order_n i_o have_v propose_v ¶_o 1._o the_o complete_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o divine_a revelation_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o creator_n shall_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n these_o revelation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o immediate_a from_o god_n himself_o by_o vision_n dream_n or_o other_o secret_a but_o infallible_a suggestion_n such_o revelation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o as_o they_o believe_v certain_o the_o thing_n reveal_v so_o they_o know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o brain_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o they_o know_v it_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o inward_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v or_o answer_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o business_n or_o when_o saint_n paul_n indite_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o do_v he_o or_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n which_o then_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v from_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o
of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o manifold_a allusion_n similitude_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o property_n of_o live_a creature_n of_o plant_n of_o mineral_n of_o meteor_n and_o other_o natural_a thing_n mention_v often_o in_o job_n ecclesiastes_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o also_o those_o sundry_a precept_n of_o oeconomicke_n ethic_n and_o politics_n scatter_v as_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n so_o special_o collect_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n now_o in_o these_o thing_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o great_o prejudice_v our_o exactness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o any_o we_o do_v in_o part_n firm_o rest_v even_o in_o these_o common_a matter_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n evident_a unto_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a goodness_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a commentary_n of_o all_o philosophical_a matter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n much_o grace_n need_v not_o to_o the_o writing_n or_o understand_v of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o vallosius_fw-la his_fw-la sacra_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o mere_a moralist_n or_o politician_n have_v he_o no_o more_o goodness_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o machâ—avoll_n shall_v he_o but_o diligent_o read_v salomon_n proverbes_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o touch_n upon_o thing_n within_o his_o sphere_n will_v evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o scripture-precept_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a reason_n of_o all_o true_a honesty_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o divinity_n of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v in_o part_n evident_o know_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o yet_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o unregenerate_a i_o need_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o large_a one_o and_o take_v up_o at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o a_o thousand_o particular_n there_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o carnal_a man_n know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o rote_n and_o relation_n that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o raise_v a_o sinner_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o power_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n sweet_a mercy_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a comfort_n the_o soul_n find_v in_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o sanctify_v testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o adoption_n the_o whole_a art_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfarre_o contain_v the_o wile_n and_o subtle_a method_n of_o satan_n and_o corruption_n in_o tempt_v with_o the_o admirable_a power_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o make_v resistance_n and_o overcome_a these_o thing_n with_o the_o like_a wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_a riddle_n unto_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a &_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o and_o press_v upon_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a humour_n between_o admiration_n and_o scorn_n that_o another_o shall_v speak_v so_o earnest_o about_o that_o wherein_o he_o find_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n of_o consequence_n no_o he_o know_v these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o book_n experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o his_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cloudy_a uncertain_a hover_v float_v in_o superficial_a flourish_n of_o rhetorical_a discourse_n not_o pierce_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o where_o he_o come_v near_o to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o imitation_n and_o bare_a repetition_n of_o other_o invention_n whereunto_o his_o own_o barren_a head_n and_o graceless_a heart_n that_o little_a to_o add_v of_o new_a store_n whence_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o common_a experience_n that_o in_o these_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o near_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o godly_a minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a heart_n yea_o many_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o depth_n of_o other_o knowledge_n that_o yet_o will_v discharge_v himself_o with_o great_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n and_o give_v better_a satisfaction_n than_o some_o of_o those_o that_o may_v challenge_v the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o be_v deep_a divine_n and_o learned_a teacher_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n wherewith_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o casuist_n be_v tax_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o even_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o their_o discourse_n and_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v intentional_a foreign_a dull_a and_o heartless_a thus_o we_o have_v see_v touch_v this_o object_n of_o faith_n namely_o god_n write_v revolation_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v know_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v inevident_a and_o must_v be_v believe_v brief_o thus_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o write_a narration_n else_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o impossible_a attempt_n all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o than_o be_v faith_n utter_o take_v away_o wherefore_o again_o point_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o the_o proper_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n can_v be_v in_o part_n evident_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v now_o by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o make_v obscurity_n one_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n faith_n say_v they_o be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o any_o proposition_n reveal_v by_o god_n propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la revelantis_fw-la and_o two_o essential_a property_n this_o assent_n have_v 1._o certainty_n 2._o obscurity_n of_o certainty_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v obscurity_n we_o yield_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v obscure_a that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o see_v and_o comprehend_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n by_o our_o sense_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n who_o depth_n and_o largeness_n our_o reason_n can_v compass_v but_o all_o other_o matter_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a which_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v notwithstanding_o obscure_a that_o be_v inevident_a not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o direct_a view_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o this_o do_v not_o please_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o want_v of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o revelation_n itself_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o obscurity_n their_o meaning_n be_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o obscure_a proposition_n that_o be_v to_o proposition_n not_o understand_v whereof_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n ay_o this_o be_v it_o this_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n speak_v one_o root_n of_o popery_n in_o grain_n whence_o original_o issue_v out_o that_o black_a darkness_n of_o superstitious_a ignorance_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v here_o also_o gratify_v they_o a_o little_a we_o confess_v that_o christian_n can_v for_o a_o need_n yield_v assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o
admiration_n to_o themselves_o for_o be_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n or_o else_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v these_o leader_n eye_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n alone_o put_v out_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o know_v more_o than_o themselves_o or_o all_o that_o themselves_o do_v and_o so_o their_o knavery_n be_v discover_v for_o we_o let_v we_o detest_v a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o study_v after_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n nor_o rest_v we_o in_o our_o seach_n after_o divine_a thing_n till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v joh._n 4._o 22._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n general_o take_v namely_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o revelation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o quality_n of_o faith_n be_v inherent_a which_o in_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n within_o which_o latitude_n we_o comprise_v all_o create_a understanding_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n of_o live_a man_n there_o be_v no_o question_n not_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v adam_z in_o his_o innocency_n and_o christ._n that_o adam_n have_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o any_o who_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n be_v his_o not_o persevere_v in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o his_o ascent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n once_o totter_v satan_n present_o close_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o ply_v he_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v in_o innocent_a adam_n be_v also_o in_o he_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o complaint_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v nor_o be_v his_o complaint_n though_o very_o pitiful_a and_o fetch_v from_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o misery_n without_o much_o strength_n of_o faith_n whilst_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n who_o for_o the_o present_a he_o find_v his_o enemy_n moreover_o though_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v perfect_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v angel_n we_o have_v s._n james_n testimony_n 3â—_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v that_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o imprison_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v much_o heavy_a upon_o they_o by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o jude_n speak_v jude_n 6._o this_o they_o believe_v with_o such_o horror_n beside_o a_o world_n of_o other_o particular_n which_o by_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n they_o know_v will_v fall_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o unbelief_n yet_o do_v themselves_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o god_n their_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o prove_v it_o evident_o for_o the_o bless_a angel_n we_o can_v deny_v unto_o they_o nothing_o what_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o accurse_a but_o as_o their_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o exact_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v their_o faith_n unto_o other_o much_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v whence_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mar._n 13._o 32._o yet_o they_o believe_v it_o with_o joy_n expect_v the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o access_n of_o the_o church_n accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d glory_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n utter_o cease_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n after_o their_o translation_n into_o heaven_n for_o even_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o yet_o still_o believe_v many_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v for_o avengment_n of_o their_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n reu._n 6._o 10._o be_v certain_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v faith_n in_o it_o faith_n on_o earth_n faith_n in_o heaven_n and_o faith_n in_o hell_n too_o whereas_o there_o be_v create_v reason_n there_o also_o there_o be_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o perfect_a vision_n only_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v be_v evident_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o create_v intellectual_a nature_n but_o it_o may_v understand_v more_o by_o revelation_n than_o it_o can_v comprehend_v intuitiuè_fw-fr by_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o future_a thing_n which_o do_v nor_o natural_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n can_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n whence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 11._o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v great_o desirous_a to_o behold_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stoâ—pe_v down_o and_o look_v into_o it_o as_o we_o do_v into_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n till_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n make_v it_o know_v also_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o like_a sort_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n long_o ago_o past_a even_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o evident_a knowledge_n by_o uision_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n they_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n know_v they_o they_o can_v by_o sight_n unless_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o vain_a opinion_n de_fw-fr speculo_fw-la trinitatiâ—_n that_o the_o saint_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v in_o sin_n all_o thing_n present_a to_o their_o view_n which_o be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n we_o dare_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o thing_n press_v too_o far_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v thus_o much_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o all_o belief_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n most_o distinct_o comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 13._o strip_v stark_o naked_a and_o present_v to_o his_o view_n in_o their_o proper_a shape_n only_o such_o a_o absolute_a infinite_a knowledge_n take_v away_o all_o faith_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o mâ—st_v in_o part_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o creator_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a you_o see_v that_o
the_o moral_a law_n 110_o faith_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o object_v 111_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 158_o what_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v in_o general_n 159_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o knowledge_n &_o opinion_n 160._o etc._n etc._n three_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o faith_n 164._o 206_o the_o first_o 206_o the_o second_o 220_o the_o three_o 222_o faith_n a_o degree_n beyond_o belief_n be_v a_o assent_n with_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n 170_o faith_n take_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n &_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n describe_v 171_o diverse_a acception_n of_o it_o ibid._n 172_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n describe_v 172._o etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n every_o reasonable_a creature_n 197._o 198_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a heart_n even_o in_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o understanding_n 199._o 230_o faith_n which_o papist_n call_v justify_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n 237_o faith_n foolish_o distinguish_v by_o papist_n into_o form_v and_o unform_v 237_o faith_n without_o work_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o faith_n with_o work_n 238_o particular_a assent_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 241_o the_o object_n of_o it_o twofold_a 244_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n 247_o faith_n unfeigned_a 253._o 254_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o divine_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n 147._o 148._o etc._n etc._n i'faith_o implicit_a of_o papist_n confute_v 194_o faith_n in_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o grace_n define_v 257_o the_o justify_v act_n thereof_o propound_v &_o prove_v 258_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 259_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 260_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o what_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o faith_n 226_o temporary_a faith_n 227_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 228._o 229_o g_o god_n as_o creator_n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o natural_a man_n 65_o goodness_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o general_a 80_o it_o respect_v other_o more_o than_o himself_o 79_o grace_n what_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o be_v 7_o it_o be_v infuse_v all_o at_o once_o 10._o 11_o the_o action_n of_o it_o appear_v soon_o or_o late_a strong_a or_o weak_a in_o some_o 9_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o wrought_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 34_o grace_n prevent_v assist_a incite_v help_v 13_o by_o what_o mean_v grace_n may_v be_v quench_v 37_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o conversion_n not_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o 56._o 57_o nor_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 88_o 89._o etc._n etc._n grace_n of_o conversion_n frivolous_o distinguish_v into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a 89_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o conversion_n be_v always_o effectual_a and_o effectual_a grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 91_o grace_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o 94_o grace_n do_v not_o rectify_v inferior_a faculty_n first_o 127_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 92._o 93_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o 93_o grace_n preparative_n to_o conversion_n how_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v 140._o 141._o etc._n etc._n h_o holy_a spirit_n give_v two_o way_n 26_o i_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o conversion_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v &_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o why_o 44_o illumination_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a describe_v 94_o 95_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n 101._o etc._n etc._n common_a illumination_n not_o give_v to_o all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 100_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n be_v make_v 4_o implicit_a faith_n of_o papist_n confute_v 194._o etc._n etc._n infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v 45_o infant_n be_v charitable_o suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n 45_o why_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 49._o 50_o infusion_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o concurrence_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n but_o only_o require_v in_o he_o a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 32_o k_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v always_o increase_v and_o fruitful_a preface_n 14_o knowledge_n mere_a natural_a of_o the_o moral_a law_n bring_v little_o practice_v 70_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o belief_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 166_o perfect_a knowledge_n take_v away_o all_o belief_n 167_o knowledge_n by_o sight_n so_o far_o as_o sight_n go_v take_v away_o faith_n 191_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o explicit_a of_o divine_a thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n 192_o l_o law_fw-fr moral_a how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n 66._o 68_o learned_a man_n unsanctified_a fit_n to_o make_v heretic_n pr._n 19_o 20_o love_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 17_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o 18_o god_n love_n to_o our_o person_n and_o action_n 19_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o bind_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a light_n 84_o mean_n of_o common_a faith_n 229_o meditation_n of_o what_o thing_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v god_n rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o conversion_n 38_o minister_n duty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n 113_o miraculous_a faith_n ground_n on_o immediate_a revelation_n 173_o motion_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n describe_v 95._o 96_o natural_a man_n can_v by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o help_v natural_a attain_v to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n 64_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n confine_v within_o two_o limit_n 65_o how_o far_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n reach_v 65_o he_o never_o go_v so_o far_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o may_v and_o as_o he_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v 71_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o cause_n nor_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 74._o 75_o his_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n how_o far_o it_o go_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 76_o he_o can_v possible_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o why_o 84_o necessity_n do_v well_o stand_v together_o with_o liberty_n in_o the_o will_v regenerate_v 156_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a man_n how_o it_o be_v make_v irregular_a 152_o obscurity_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n confute_v 187._o 188._o etc._n etc._n observation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o judgment_n on_o our_o self_n or_o other_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 223._o p_o have_v and_o affection_n natural_o not_o subject_a to_o reason_v 124_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n pref._n 22._o 23_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o aaron_n agree_v and_o differ_v pref._n 23_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n 170_o qvality_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n differ_v three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n 4._o 5_o regeneration_n improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n 97_o regenerate_v man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o contrary_a qualy_n grace_n and_o corruption_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o never_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 148_o resistance_n of_o grace_n in_o regenerate_v man_n whence_o it_o flow_v 151_o how_o the_o prevail_a act_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o 152_o why_o it_o prevail_v many_o time_n 153_o religion_n breed_v civility_n &_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n 68_o 69_o righteousness_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 81_o rather_o negative_a then_o positive_a 79_o more_o outward_a than_o inward_a 76._o 77_o sanctification_n how_o it_o go_v before_o justification_n 21_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n 43_o wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n mere_o supernatural_a 29_o sanctification_n how_o it_o have_v man_n freewill_n concur_v to_o it_o two_o way_n 31_o man_n not_o a_o moral_a agent_n in_o it_o 33._o 34_o scholar_n how_o make_v complete_a pref._n 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n scripture_n free_v from_o popish_a imputation_n of_o obscurity_n 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 208._o 209_o by_o themselves_o 213_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 214._o 215_o sin_n what_o a_o snare_n it_o have_v lay_v to_o entrap_v wicked_a man_n 139_o spirit_n how_o far_o &_o
the_o blame_n upon_o their_o sickly_a body_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o own_o indiscretion_n who_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o child_n bread_n but_o force_n upon_o they_o strong_a meat_n which_o they_o can_v digest_v but_o vomit_v up_o again_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o first_o conclusion_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o the_o word_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v always_o increase_v and_o fruitful_a i_o couple_v both_o property_n together_o as_o both_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n let_v us_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o know_v all_o and_o do_v nothing_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o he_o that_o do_v his_o master_n will_n and_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_n for_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o science_n and_o conscience_n join_v both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_a indeed_o in_o all_o his_o part_n but_o yet_o imperfect_a still_o in_o every_o degree_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o must_v be_v so_o they_o must_v also_o grow_v together_o god_n spirit_n never_o arise_v upon_o that_o man_n heart_n by_o supernatural_a light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n where_o the_o light_n grow_v dark_a and_o dimmer_n and_o shine_v not_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n till_o at_o last_o it_o illighten_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonetide_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o brightness_n never_o be_v that_o man_n bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o which_o be_v of_o lively_a and_o mighty_a operation_n who_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n add_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o until_o he_o abound_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o beautiful_a garden_n of_o the_o church_n to_o delight_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o gather_v of_o their_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o plant_n which_o come_v not_o forward_o in_o so_o kind_o a_o soil_n or_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o green_a but_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o certain_o we_o may_v well_o think_v there_o be_v a_o canker_n at_o the_o root_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n fiery_a displeasure_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v consume_v both_o branch_n and_o root_n you_o know_v the_o doom_n take_v it_o away_o why_o shall_v it_o trouble_v the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n the_o sentence_n be_v dreadful_a against_o non-prosicients_a the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v often_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reprove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o 8._o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v good_a will_v be_v better_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a will_v be_v holy_a still_o he_o that_o be_v just_a will_v be_v yet_o more_o just_a that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v most_o heavenly_a the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmo_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a psal._n 90._o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o no_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n let_v we_o turn_v our_o thought_n for_o a_o while_n unto_o some_o application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o ourselves_o who_o profession_n be_v to_o know_v much_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o let_v it_o be_v our_o chief_a study_n to_o become_v good_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o great_a scholar_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o needless_a admonition_n if_o you_o well_o consider_v both_o how_o easy_a and_o also_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v graceless_a and_o yet_o learned_a which_o unhappy_a separation_n how_o oft_o it_o be_v make_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a and_o present_a time_n do_v witness_n and_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o all_o age_n have_v feel_v the_o mischievons_fw-fr effect_n of_o it_o let_v i_o but_o discover_v the_o danger_n wherewith_o our_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v yet_o encompass_v withal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o other_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o heedful_a of_o our_o own_o welfare_n our_o adversary_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o our_o own_o corruption_n which_o be_v once_o stir_v work_v strange_o when_o civil_a education_n moral_a instruction_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o part_n shall_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o will_v begin_v to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rectify_v the_o distemper_a affection_n and_o give_v a_o assay_n to_o pluck_v up_o impiety_n and_o incivillity_n by_o the_o root_n but_o all_o together_o be_v too_o weak_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n help_v not_o and_o without_o its_o ingredient_n virtue_n be_v like_o a_o potion_n that_o stir_v the_o humour_n but_o can_v purge_v they_o whence_o corruption_n once_o move_v become_v violent_a the_o affection_n rage_n conscience_n be_v overbear_v the_o light_n be_v resist_v all_o those_o band_n wherewith_o sinful_a nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fetter_v be_v break_v like_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n and_o such_o a_o one_o carry_v furious_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o ordinary_a iniquity_n to_o all_o transcendent_a wickedness_n for_o none_o so_o desperate_o evil_a as_o they_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o will_v not_o or_o have_v be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v another_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v 2._o satan_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a instigation_n contrive_v with_o much_o cunning_n enforce_v with_o secret_a and_o irre_v stable_a violence_n good_a reason_n this_o lion_n shall_v roar_v fierce_a upon_o so_o hopeful_a a_o prey_n a_o scholar_n be_v at_o least_o one_o degree_n of_o eminency_n above_o the_o common_a pitch_n and_o his_o example_n prevail_v much_o on_o either_o side_n if_o knowledge_n dare_v venture_v what_o shall_v ignorance_n doubt_v if_o learning_n can_v defend_v itself_o from_o common-vice_n how_o shall_v rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n be_v safe_a and_o thus_o he_o perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o transgression_n again_o this_o be_v like_a poison_n in_o the_o fountain_n like_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o root_n like_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o seed_n when_o those_o that_o be_v spes_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o hope_n of_o present_a and_o after_o time_n who_o shoulder_n shall_v bear_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v themselves_o become_v vile_a light_a and_o vain_a person_n corrupt_a and_o corrupt_a child_n sure_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v a_o more_o compendious_a mischief_n than_o to_o deform_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o other_o reformation_n think_v not_o then_o we_o be_v more_o secure_a from_o danger_n than_o other_o man_n nay_o my_o brethren_n satan_n have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o fiery_a shaft_n fit_v for_o all_o occasion_n all_o affection_n all_o calling_n and_o we_o in_o our_o scholastical_a study_n lie_v as_o open_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o spiritual_a temptation_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o civil_a and_o mechanical_a employment_n i_o will_v describe_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o weapon_n of_o death_n prepare_v for_o our_o ruin_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v grosser_n temptation_n to_o ill_a manner_n and_o open_a profaneness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o a_o base_a mettle_n and_o more_o impure_a temper_n fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o the_o mean_a service_n the_o devil_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o these_o shame_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuous_a education_n who_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n upon_o these_o place_n dedicate_v to_o piety_n and_o modesty_n you_o may_v common_o see_v and_o do_v i_o hope_v unfeigned_o detest_v but_o this_o way_n succeed_v not_o in_o all_o in_o who_o learning_n breed_v civility_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o second_o supply_n at_o hand_n of_o such_o poison_n as_o will_v be_v more_o general_o and_o easy_o swallow_v of_o which_o drug_n there_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v four_o most_o deadly_a 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n a_o bastard_n beget_v betwixt_o a_o learned_a head_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n
by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_a and_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n the_o body_n of_o death_n concupiscence_n or_o lust_n also_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n die_v immediate_o upon_o his_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n and_o separation_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n all_o adam_n posterity_n remain_v dead_a and_o rot_a till_o they_o be_v quicken_v again_o by_o christ._n whereas_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o active_a substance_n work_v altogether_o by_o and_o according_a to_o its_o inherent_a quality_n where_o they_o be_v only_o good_a all_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v regular_a where_o naught_o there_o all_o its_o operation_n must_v needs_o be_v crooked_a and_o incongruous_a as_o in_o man_n unregenerate_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o out_o of_o this_o root_n grow_v that_o fruit_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v man_n aversion_n or_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o himself_o to_o satan_n to_o any_o creature_n yield_v service_n and_o love_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o he_o owe_v it_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o estate_n wherein_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o but_o couple_v both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o holiness_n be_v again_o infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n do_v away_o in_o part_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o sundry_a appellation_n in_o scripture_n all_o signify_v but_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n the_o new_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n our_o regeneration_n or_o spirit_n beget_v again_o our_o renascentia_fw-la or_o new_a birth_n our_o renovation_n or_o renew_n the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n viz._n renew_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o effectual_a vocation_n our_o conversion_n and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o comprise_v and_o expound_v the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v &_o lose_v in_o adam_n restore_v unto_o we_o again_o by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n create_v holiness_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o unholy_a and_o graceless_a heart_n for_o then_o only_o be_v we_o renew_v be_v make_v new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n then_o only_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n then_o raise_v to_o life_n effectual_o call_v and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o by_o this_o new_a quality_n of_o grace_n bring_v into_o we_o rectify_v and_o repair_v every_o part_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n in_o which_o state_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mix_v neither_o simple_o good_a as_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o simple_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o second_o but_o partake_v of_o both_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o different_a habit_n of_o corruption_n and_o grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deprave_v or_o perfect_v in_o her_o work_n now_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o this_o renew_a grace_n be_v our_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o upon_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n we_o begin_v again_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n and_o forsake_v our_o lust_n satan_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o fasten_v again_o our_o love_n upon_o god_n that_o make_v our_o soul_n and_o best_a deserve_v our_o service_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o our_o sanctification_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o and_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 1._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o operation_n proceed_v from_o thence_o the_o sacred_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o supernatural_a quality_n of_o holiness_n universal_o infuse_v into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o leave_v no_o part_n unsanctified_a as_o corruption_n on_o the_o contrary_n leave_v no_o part_n untainted_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o contain_v in_o it_o original_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o other_o of_o every_o gracious_a action_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o every_o elect_a person_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o when_o he_o enter_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n bring_v life_n &_o holiness_n not_o to_o one_o only_a part_n but_o to_o all_o at_o once_o i_o say_v to_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o habitual_a renovation_n of_o every_o part_n for_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n like_o light_n into_o the_o air_n which_o before_o dark_a be_v in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o illuminate_v or_o as_o heat_n into_o cold_a water_n that_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n or_o the_o shunamite_n child_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o all_o at_o once_o infuse_v and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n so_o be_v our_o new_a man_n bear_v at_o once_o though_o he_o grow_v by_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v at_o once_o reinve_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v in_o each_o one_o yet_o the_o habit_n the_o seed_n the_o root_n of_o all_o divine_a virtue_n be_v firm_o reimplant_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o grace_n give_v they_o be_v constant_o dispose_v to_o all_o sanctify_a operation_n the_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o bless_a habit_n of_o renew_a grace_n be_v many_o for_o grace_n as_o in_o all_o part_n it_o work_v imperfect_o during_o this_o life_n so_o in_o divers_a part_n it_o work_v diverse_o or_o rather_o because_o habit_n be_v not_o active_a per_fw-la se_fw-la thus_o every_o faculty_n have_v proper_a operation_n belong_v to_o it_o different_a from_o other_o which_o it_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v pervert_v by_o corruption_n it_o do_v the_o action_n ill_o if_o it_o be_v rectify_v by_o grace_n it_o perform_v it_o well_o as_o to_o know_v to_o assent_v to_o choose_v to_o desire_v to_o joy_n to_o love_v etc._n etc._n be_v natural_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o reasonable_a appetite_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o forth_o to_o action_n nothing_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n nor_o direct_v to_o a_o right_a object_n unless_o the_o faculty_n be_v reindue_v with_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n total_o or_o in_o part_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v sure_a nothing_o can_v work_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n make_v it_o now_o by_o the_o restore_n of_o grace_n or_o god_n image_n a_o man_n become_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o consequent_o the_o motion_n of_o every_o faculty_n conformable_a to_o their_o first_o regularity_n well_o then_o grace_n like_o the_o ocean_n be_v one_o element_n but_o take_v divers_a name_n according_a to_o the_o several_a region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o action_n as_o for_o instance_n grace_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o holy_a thing_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rectify_a choice_n and_o embrace_v of_o its_o right_a object_n god_n and_o his_o goodness_n grace_n in_o the_o affection_n be_v their_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a motion_n towards_o their_o proper_a object_n grace_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v its_o prompt_a and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o do_v the_o command_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n now_o in_o all_o these_o part_n albeit_o the_o seed_n of_o renew_v grace_n be_v so_o deep_o sow_v and_o root_v that_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o it_o remain_v within_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v though_o more_o imperfect_o yet_o more_o firm_o imprint_v on_o the_o regenerate_a than_o on_o adam_n himself_o yet_o the_o actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la the_o actual_a operation_n of_o this_o grace_n appear_v neither_o perfect_o nor_o equal_o in_o every_o part_n but_o show_v themselves_o soon_o or_o late_a more_o strong_o or_o weak_o according_a as_o the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n
all_o uncleanness_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a vessel_n of_o pleasure_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n now_o whereas_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v donatio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v you_o be_v to_o note_v brief_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n and_o grace_n both_o together_o and_o so_o be_v he_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o 9_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a or_o substantial_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o above_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v give_v 38._o he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 2._o in_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n only_o and_o so_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n touch_v this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o inhabitation_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a every_o where_o by_o his_o essence_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o agree_v best_a with_o christian_a modesty_n to_o let_v pass_v curious_a speculation_n about_o such_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o that_o it_o suffice_v abundant_o for_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n replenish_n we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o consolation_n now_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v double_a 1._o one_o respect_v the_o public_a when_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n either_o of_o inferior_a gift_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o this_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n 7._o 39_o act._n 2._o &_o act._n 19_o 2._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o 2._o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a good_a of_o every_o elect_a person_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o he_o effectual_o to_o call_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v he_o and_o this_o only_o be_v that_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v after_o when_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o overshadowe_v our_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a virtue_n frame_v in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v brief_o wrap_v up_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o circumstance_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o scrutiny_n as_o difficult_a as_o to_o search_v whence_o and_o whither_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v up_o to_o tell_v how_o life_n and_o sense_n come_v into_o he_o or_o for_o a_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o his_o member_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v any_o mortal_a man_n not_o inspire_v with_o special_a revelation_n that_o can_v declare_v unto_o we_o this_o way_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o skilful_a anatomist_n the_o way_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n as_o saloman_n speak_v eccle._n 11._o 5._o to_o tell_v the_o month_n day_n or_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v convert_v be_v in_o most_o convert_v impossible_a in_o all_o of_o exceed_v difficult_a observation_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o time_n may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o sensible_a mark_n but_o even_o in_o they_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o by_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o what_o secret_a motion_n it_o move_v upon_o their_o soul_n how_o and_o in_o which_o part_v its_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n give_v life_n and_o heat_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o they_o any_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o observe_v do_v not_o look_v than_o i_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o in_o you_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a in_o myself_o this_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n one_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a but_o 25._o now_o we_o see_v we_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v now_o find_v we_o be_v darkness_n but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n albeit_o how_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o enlighten_v how_o we_o be_v recover_v from_o our_o wander_a in_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n we_o can_v in_o every_o particular_a exact_o recount_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o find_v this_o change_n in_o himself_o and_o far_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o who_o betray_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o work_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n in_o quarrel_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a moulin_n armin._n censure_n not_o too_o sharp_o be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n whilst_o captious_o and_o carnal_o they_o inquire_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n plantation_n in_o we_o which_o we_o may_v descry_v because_o the_o scripture_n have_v discover_v they_o unto_o we_o namely_o 1._o that_o this_o plantation_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 2._o that_o this_o plantation_n of_o grace_n be_v constant_a &_o durable_a not_o to_o be_v root_v up_o again_o two_o circumstance_n about_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o man_n heart_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o nothing_o more_o because_o in_o the_o one_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a humility_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v on_o the_o other_o depend_v all_o our_o unconquerable_a comfort_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o we_o have_v so_o receive_v grace_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o both_o these_o satan_n have_v not_o be_v want_v by_o his_o instrument_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o pervert_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o poison_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o root_n advance_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o proud_a imagination_n by_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o own_o natural_a ability_n in_o point_n of_o convesion_n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o again_o breed_v in_o the_o soul_n terror_n unsufferable_a and_o fearful_a doubt_n of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n receive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o no_o strong_a support_n in_o grace_n than_o the_o reed_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o have_v receive_v may_v as_o easy_o reject_v grace_n and_o have_v make_v they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n eternal_o undo_v they_o again_o so_o look_v how_o man_n be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o low_o be_v they_o throw_v down_o in_o discomfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o may_v err_v more_o easy_o and_o dangerous_o well_o then_o let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o elect_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a id_fw-la est_fw-la above_o the_o strength_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n though_o a_o supernatural_a agent_n yet_o work_v many_o thing_n by_o natural_a mean_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n whilst_o he_o do_v but_o only_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o coworking_a power_n to_o &_o with_o the_o natural_a ability_n original_o plant_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o then_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n
believe_v or_o pray_v or_o give_v alm_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n as_o some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o senseless_a assertion_n it_o be_v man_n that_o do_v all_o these_o but_o man_n assist_v by_o grace_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o former_a respect_n for_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n we_o utter_o deny_v all_o active_a concurrence_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n to_o the_o acquire_v and_o generate_a of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o grant_v he_o only_o a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v like_o a_o natural_a nor_o man_n like_o a_o moral_a agent_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o natural_a agent_n in_o the_o production_n of_o material_a form_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v naturalist_n in_o that_o phrase_n result_v out_o of_o the_o inherent_a quality_n of_o the_o subject_a diverse_o compound_v and_o ripen_v by_o the_o external_a agent_n or_o as_o those_o agent_n work_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o second_o quality_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o different_a mixture_n of_o the_o first_o in_o both_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a agent_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n like_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o the_o conception_n to_o who_o creation_n the_o body_n confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o to_o its_o introduction_n nothing_o but_o a_o passive_a capacity_n it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n not_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a a_o habitual_a quality_n mere_o infuse_v by_o divine_a virtue_n not_o issue_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a force_n of_o humane_a ability_n howsoever_o strain_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o again_o man_n in_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o moral_a agent_n as_o when_o by_o many_o commendable_a action_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n no_o civility_n be_v a_o hopeful_a preparation_n but_o no_o work_a cause_n of_o sanctity_n take_v that_o and_o all_o other_o the_o most_o likely_a disposition_n you_o will_v let_v there_o be_v sweetness_n of_o natural_a temper_n ingenuity_n of_o education_n learning_n good_a company_n abstinence_n &_o hatred_n of_o grosser_n vice_n respect_v of_o law_n restraint_n of_o discipline_n a_o industrious_a forwardness_n to_o all_o laudable_a course_n a_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o unknown_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a pack_n of_o moral_a virtue_n christianise_v that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n yet_o all_o these_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n can_v kindle_v in_o we_o one_o spark_n of_o celestial_a fire_n nor_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n with_o the_o least_o true_a motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o those_o preparation_n we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n of_o the_o yongue_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o common_a estimation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n work_v more_o fit_a than_o another_o man_n be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o gracious_a work_n without_o question_n he_o be_v more_o apt_o dispose_v than_o other_o be_v because_o by_o those_o preparation_n the_o violence_n of_o corruption_n be_v somewhat_o break_a in_o he_o which_o in_o other_o remain_v entire_a till_o their_o conversion_n make_v the_o strong_a resistance_n afterward_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a practice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o man_n so_o prepare_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a capacity_n more_o large_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o other_o but_o for_o any_o active_a qualification_n to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o and_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o prepare_v or_o not_o prepare_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a if_o you_o mark_v it_o that_o the_o fair_a best_a temper_v and_o best_a govern_v nature_n be_v manietimes_o leave_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n when_o man_n of_o sour_a and_o crabbed_a disposition_n or_o of_o more_o disorderly_a conversation_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o end_v this_o matter_n original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n be_v natural_a be_v the_o natural_a quality_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o corruption_n be_v accidental_a be_v a_o unnatural_a viciousness_n acquire_v by_o his_o fall_n with_o we_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a corruption_n be_v natural_a follow_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n and_o grace_n accidental_a recoverable_a neither_o in_a whole_a nor_o in_o part_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o but_o by_o supernatural_a restitution_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o firm_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v again_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o any_o slight_a tincture_n or_o stain_n but_o a_o through_o and_o durable_a dye_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v deface_v again_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v he_o make_v sure_a work_n what_o he_o have_v build_v none_o shall_v pull_v down_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n none_o can_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n where_o he_o have_v open_v none_o can_v shut_v where_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o liberality_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o a_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o comfortable_a if_o we_o will_v but_o distinguish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n about_o our_o sanctification_n as_o they_o be_v difference_v in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v this_o work_n be_v call_v prevent_v grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n without_o our_o help_n work_v in_o we_o habitual_a grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o action_n slow_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n by_o effectual_a concurrence_n of_o his_o virtue_n together_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o regenerate_a faculty_n this_o work_n be_v call_v gratia_n subsequens_fw-la cooperans_fw-la or_o assistens_fw-la and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v all_o those_o sanctify_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v by_o its_o help_n and_o this_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o albeit_o he_o can_v work_v without_o we_o in_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n yet_o we_o must_v work_v together_o with_o he_o in_o bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n in_o every_o spiritual_a action_n when_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v a_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n in_o all_o action_n natural_a even_o to_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o our_o finger_n but_o further_o this_o subsequent_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n about_o all_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a action_n by_o inspire_v into_o our_o soul_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o unperceiveable_a manner_n holy_a thought_n heavenly_a motion_n desire_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n tend_v to_o godliness_n and_o this_o work_n be_v call_v gratia_n excitans_fw-la 2._o another_o that_o guide_v and_o help_v forward_o the_o strength_n of_o each_o faculty_n when_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o real_a performance_n of_o any_o action_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v gratia_n adjuvans_fw-la or_o cooperans_fw-la these_o thing_n thus_o difference_v let_v we_o see_v wherein_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n consist_v and_o wherein_o it_o seem_v changeable_a first_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v constant_a abide_v for_o ever_o in_o they_o in_o
who_o it_o be_v once_o implant_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o convert_v can_v so_o shake_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v a_o second_o conversion_n and_o a_o sinner_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n through_o the_o infusion_n of_o spirituallife_n like_v unto_o christ_n he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v strong_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v this_o seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n either_o alone_o or_o principal_o consider_v because_o that_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o arbitrary_a too_o the_o force_n whereof_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o chief_a agent_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o without_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a sound_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n live_v &_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n w_z ch_z give_v it_o its_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a well_o then_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v by_o similitude_n because_o that_o as_o of_o seed_n the_o conception_n be_v form_v so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o the_o new_a man_n or_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o but_o why_o be_v this_o divine_a virtue_n the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n call_v incorruptible_a seed_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o the_o person_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o he_o be_v wilful_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o we_o quatenus_fw-la semen_n as_o it_o be_v seed_n incorruptible_a produce_v fruit_n like_o to_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v be_v manifest_a we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n for_o that_o perish_v and_o so_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v corruptible_a but_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o this_o quicken_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o we_o also_o support_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n once_o infuse_v into_o they_o and_o if_o any_o will_v cavil_n st._n john_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o speak_v of_o every_o regenerate_a person_n he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o can_v sin_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o constancy_n whereof_o no_o desperate_a defender_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n be_v he_o papist_n or_o arminian_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o shake_v in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o perform_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o such_o constancy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o either_o stir_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o holy_a motion_n or_o assist_v their_o endeavour_n in_o performance_n of_o good_a desire_n some_o presumptuous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n some_o pride_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n some_o neglect_n of_o pious_a duty_n especial_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n some_o careless_a entertainment_n of_o the_o bless_a motion_n of_o grace_n some_o security_n through_o long_a enjoy_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n some_o such_o or_o other_o offence_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o our_o soul_n all_o sense_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o assistance_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n falls_z a_o languish_v betray_v present_o its_o natural_a impotency_n like_o hot_a water_n take_v off_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o its_o first_o coldness_n and_o for_o a_o time_n corruption_n prevail_v against_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a against_o that_o which_o be_v but_o accidental_a such_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n of_o grace_n as_o these_o be_v all_o man_n grant_v and_o all_o good_a man_n feel_v but_o yet_o though_o the_o act_n fail_v the_o habit_n cease_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o ground_n straightway_o barren_a because_o it_o miss_v a_o season_n or_o two_o they_o be_v but_o chastisement_n for_o negligence_n past_a and_o admonition_n to_o ensue_a industry_n both_o end_n in_o a_o large_a augmentation_n of_o all_o comfort_n when_o upon_o submission_n god_n be_v entreat_v again_o to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o â—…s_v much_o touch_v the_o second_o circumstance_n about_o our_o conversion_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v utter_o weary_v you_o who_o by_o this_o time_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o i_o pardon_v i_o yet_o a_o small_a trespass_n upon_o the_o time_n and_o your_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o application_n to_o our_o practice_n you_o have_v hear_v touch_v our_o conversion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n free_a love_n without_o our_o worth_n before_o we_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o our_o help_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n let_v the_o serious_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o double_a grace_n 1._o of_o thankfulness_n 2._o of_o humility_n le_fw-fr we_o join_v both_o together_o for_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o as_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v a_o proud_a man_n thankful_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n so_o you_o shall_v never_o behold_v a_o humble_a mind_n but_o it_o will_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o least_o good_a turn_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o proud_a imagination_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n if_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o our_o dull_a heart_n the_o powerful_a meditation_n of_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o a_o unconverted_a person_n 2._o the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o damnable_a condition_n by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o admirable_a graciousnesse_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n and_o by_o they_o effectual_o work_v our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n &_o damnation_n 4._o last_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o grace_n whereto_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v we_o and_o wherein_o he_o preserve_v we_o under_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a glory_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o thought_n and_o study_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n the_o subject_n of_o your_o best_a advise_a meditation_n hold_v i_o for_o ever_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a lie_n if_o you_o find_v not_o by_o experience_n how_o forcible_a this_o course_n will_v be_v to_o take_v down_o our_o foolish_a haughtiness_n and_o swell_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o sweet_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o our_o soul_n my_o brethren_n slight_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o touch_v we_o near_o do_v but_o conceive_v with_o i_o how_o horrible_a that_o thought_n be_v and_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a terror_n when_o the_o conscience_n free_v from_o the_o clamour_n of_o ill_a company_n cool_v after_o the_o heat_n of_o wine_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n retire_v from_o the_o distract_n business_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o still_v after_o the_o rage_n of_o some_o furious_a passton_n or_o glut_v of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o silence_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o inquiry_n
have_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o and_o among_o they_o to_o some_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o safe_a to_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o to_o defer_v it_o see_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n hold_v good_a and_o tarry_v we_o never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o charitable_a belief_n of_o they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paedobaptisme_n because_o infant_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o actual_a faith_n whereby_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n hold_v in_o circumcision_n as_o also_o because_o where_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v give_v it_o be_v injurious_a to_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o infant_n faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o in_o adult_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n simple_o needful_a to_o give_v they_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o which_o assurance_n see_v it_o can_v be_v in_o child_n the_o actual_a operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o they_o but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o whether_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o christian_n child_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n too_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o or_o knowledge_n only_o but_o no_o grace_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o church_n can_v but_o presume_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rectify_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o conversation_n which_o witness_v to_o all_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v now_o object_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o scruple_n untouched_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v aswell_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o baptism_n see_v the_o same_o presumption_n may_v be_v use_v here_o as_o there_o and_o that_o infant_n may_v make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o insensible_a of_o both_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v beside_o the_o dangerous_a inconveniency_n to_o their_o tender_a age_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o very_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n have_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o institution_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o justification_n infant_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n the_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n be_v divers_a and_o in_o that_o sort_n difference_v as_o in_o baptism_n they_o require_v nothing_o but_o passion_n in_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o require_v such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n such_o action_n be_v those_o of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n examination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o together_o with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o often_o repetition_n apparent_o show_v that_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n intend_v such_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o child_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o full_a descuss_n whereof_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o elect_a infant_n with_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o spare_v and_o silent_a touch_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o vocation_n conversion_n faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o or_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o by_o proportion_n only_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o infant_n which_o will_v be_v observe_v for_o take_v away_o of_o some_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o sort_n of_o elect_a person_n be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n who_o have_v some_o while_n gâ—ne_v astray_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o these_o some_o be_v let_v run_v long_o other_o recover_v soon_o some_o have_v a_o more_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a passage_n from_o mortality_n to_o grace_n who_o life_n have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a discipline_n other_o who_o conversation_n have_v be_v notorious_o disorder_v be_v convert_v with_o more_o bitter_a plunge_n terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n some_o be_v strange_o change_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o the_o read_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o gracious_a word_n utter_v in_o due_a season_n and_o deep_o apprehend_v other_o wrought_v upon_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o long_a time_n in_o a_o word_n so_o various_a be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v we_o of_o 17._o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o all_o convert_v but_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v divers_a yet_o the_o mean_n be_v uniform_a and_o constant_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o subordinate_a instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v our_o conversion_n the_o word_n discover_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n in_o infant_n the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n in_o those_o of_o year_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n join_v together_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o conversion_n be_v proper_o term_v a_o vocation_n or_o call_v because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v siâ—ilus_n pastor_n be_v 4._o the_o whistle_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o the_o sheep_n hear_v and_o follow_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n be_v proper_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evocatorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la saint_n by_o calling_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o holiness_n 1._o that_o be_v such_o who_o god_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o ton._n 1_o 9_o or_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n from_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o few_o but_o most_o pithy_a word_n contain_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 14._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o we_o may_v just_o in_o this_o place_n enter_v upon_o a_o inquiry_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v work_v together_o in_o cause_v a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o search_n needful_a in_o these_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n faction_n that_o there_o be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v any_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o outward_a ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o main_a error_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o his_o conversion_n which_o can_v stand_v if_o withal_o they_o grant_v that_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n
direction_n for_o the_o right_n and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n overvalue_v nature_n ability_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n and_o by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n to_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o christ._n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v some_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o must_v be_v know_v whereof_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a be_v it_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n vision_n or_o dream_n or_o by_o outward_a instruction_n from_o a_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n invisible_o convey_v unto_o they_o by_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o again_o when_o be_v this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n bestow_v on_o pagan_n have_v they_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o so_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o be_v it_o give_v afterward_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n and_o so_o not_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o at_o what_o year_n be_v it_o bestow_v and_o what_o if_o they_o die_v before_o that_o age_n all_o which_o quaeres_fw-la be_v inexplicable_a and_o draw_v into_o most_o vex_v and_o torture_v absurdity_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o conversion_n give_v to_o indian_n american_n tartarian_n and_o other_o pagan_n when_o they_o that_o defend_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o see_v it_o be_v neither_o any_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a knowledge_n i_o think_v none_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o natural_a or_o supernatupower_v or_o ability_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n if_o supernatural_a it_o will_v be_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n a_o supernatural_a ability_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o ignorant_a infidel_n to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o experience_n and_o judge_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v possible_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o virginian_n and_o other_o american_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o southern_a unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o have_v have_v before_o or_o since_o christ_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n what_o instance_n and_o example_n can_v be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o any_o one_o among_o these_o or_o other_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n strange_a that_o what_o be_v ordinary_o bestow_v on_o all_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n in_o any_o if_o it_o do_v take_v effect_n extraordinary_o in_o some_o how_o know_v they_o that_o if_o ordinary_o in_o many_o then_o farewell_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o pagan_n if_o god_n ordinary_o have_v his_o church_n his_o convert_v his_o right_a worshipper_n even_o amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n these_o opinion_n be_v as_o moulin_n speak_v like_o sick_a man_n dream_n or_o rather_o mad_a man_n rave_n 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o speak_v as_o favourable_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o these_o pitiful_a remonstrant_n doe_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o censure_n both_o touch_v their_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n as_o also_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n into_o grace_n except_o by_o great_a help_n than_o the_o arminian_n afford_v they_o of_o the_o ephesian_n paul_n testify_v that_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o and_o matthew_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n mat._n 4._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o pure_a natural_n so_o full_o express_v by_o those_o place_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v the_o scripture_n deny_v they_o all_o unto_o they_o god_n favour_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o for_o in_o time_n past_a he_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n say_v paul_n act_v 14._o 16._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o have_v not_o for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o a_o preacher_n they_o have_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o natural_a ability_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o power_n give_v they_o from_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 11._o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o the_o poor_a american_n can_v either_o know_v or_o do_v in_o point_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o pretend_a power_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o assistance_n from_o christ_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o say_v those_o pagan_n be_v make_v partaker_n wherefore_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n we_o shall_v reject_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o conversion_n bestow_v upon_o savage_n and_o infidel_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n common_a sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o although_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o other_o tenant_n one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o have_v enforce_v upon_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o defend_v this_o also_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o heathen_a from_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n use_v the_o light_n and_o help_v of_o nature_n well_o and_o with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n god_n be_v ready_a nay_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o one_o further_a grace_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o themystery_n of_o redemption_n these_o two_o be_v the_o rot_a pillar_n of_o universal_a grace_n give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o how_o shake_v and_o rive_v they_o be_v you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v if_o we_o peel_v off_o that_o plaster_n of_o doubtful_a word_n waver_v and_o dark_a sentence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v daub_v over_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o shameful_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n plain_o but_o their_o opinion_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o god_n say_v they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o use_v their_o natural_a gift_n well_o be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o well_o use_v of_o natural_a gift_n it_o be_v that_o say_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n &_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n forsake_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n but_o may_v all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yes_o for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o with_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o
occasion_n to_o handle_v at_o large_a have_v now_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o effect_n be_v appliable_a to_o their_o cause_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o dependence_n be_v thus_o 1._o common_a illumination_n and_o the_o natural_a move_n of_o the_o will_v that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2._o proper_a illumination_n with_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n thence_o arise_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n regenerate_v the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o must_v careful_o see_v what_o belong_v to_o one_o what_o to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o 1._o instrument_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n agree_v to_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o instrument_n be_v either_o cooperative_a or_o passive_a and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o cooperative_a it_o be_v not_o moving_z and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o inward_a force_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v what_o operative_a force_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n to_o produce_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o itself_o a_o passive_a instrument_n work_v only_a it_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la object_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o as_o it_o propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o no_o object_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o active_a power_n per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o organ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o work_v which_o some_o force_n in_o or_o about_o the_o organ_n make_v use_v of_o but_o whence_o then_o have_v the_o word_n its_o effect_n from_o the_o 2._o principal_a agent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n cause_v in_o that_o a_o thorough_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o in_o this_o a_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o understand_v the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infuse_v into_o it_o any_o special_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o shall_v work_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o a_o partial_a coordinate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o our_o coaversion_n the_o word_n work_v one_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o as_o the_o arminian_n vain_o dispute_v act._n synod_n defens_n act._n 4._o p._n 136._o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereinto_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infusa_fw-la or_o affusa_fw-la or_o rather_o whereabout_o this_o virtue_n be_v employ_v quicken_a change_a renew_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o such_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o holiness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v perform_v what_o the_o word_n declare_v be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n though_o proper_o it_o come_v only_o from_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o a_o common_a metonymy_n it_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 18._o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o to_o get_v faith_n by_o hearing_n rome_n 8._o to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o hence_o such_o proporty_n as_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o that_o it_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_n be_v a_o sword_n eph._n 6._o 17._o revel_v 19_o 15._o that_o it_n be_v fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o rock_n jer._n 23._o 29._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o strong_a bold_v of_o man_n proud_a imagination_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o though_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n giving_z effect_n unto_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o visible_a instrument_n i_o can_v better_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n than_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o christ_n meet_v a_o dead_a coarse_a in_o the_o city_n of_o nain_n touch_v the_o bear_n and_o 7._o utter_v these_o word_n yongue_n man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v hear_v the_o command_n and_o that_o give_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o can_v these_o word_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o raise_v he_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n invisible_a power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a not_o his_o word_n which_o only_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v here_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o be_v it_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n that_o heal_v he_o no_o it_o be_v that_o secret_a virtue_n which_o go_v from_o christ_n deity_n which_o do_v the_o cure_n his_o word_n declare_v what_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v we_o awake_v we_o that_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o on_o our_o foot_n he_o bid_v we_o believe_v repent_v obey_v turn_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o command_n work_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o take_v effect_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o case_n the_o word_n be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n now_o god_n voice_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sound_n or_o word_n carry_v such_o or_o such_o a_o meaning_n with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o as_o man_v do_v but_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la factivum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o significativum_fw-la it_o death_n and_o real_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o command_v to_o be_v do_v it_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o bid_v a_o world_n to_o be_v make_v it_o raise_v we_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o arise_v it_o awaken_v we_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o awake_a it_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o give_v repentance_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o repent_v it_o make_v we_o holy_a when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v 29._o through_o god_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n 59_o 21._o my_o word_n say_v god_n shall_v abide_v in_o you_o but_o this_o can_v be_v till_o he_o have_v first_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o where_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o there_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o virtue_n than_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fair_a map_n present_v to_o the_o eye_n wherein_o be_v describe_v many_o matter_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v gaze_v upon_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o shallow_a heartless_a speculation_n which_o will_v differ_v asmuch_o from_o good_a knowledge_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o country_n by_o the_o map_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n in_o travel_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o calling_n inward_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n outward_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n the_o arminian_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v thas_o the_o word_n say_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n always_o go_v together_o and_o wheresoever_o either_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o and_o then_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a help_n but_o now_o what_o be_v this_o effectual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o arminian_n and_o what_o do_v it_o in_o all_o man_n it_o do_v say_v
they_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o sensual_a affection_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n it_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o and_o so_o give_v unto_o the_o heart_n sensum_fw-la verbi_fw-la and_o by_o a_o inward_a power_n infuse_v do_v move_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v yea_o but_o how_o be_v all_o this_o do_v be_v it_o by_o any_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v they_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n per_fw-la representationem_fw-la objectivam_fw-la by_o a_o proposal_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o command_n exhortation_n entreaty_n promise_n thereto_o annex_v and_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o our_o regeneration_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o there_o need_v not_o any_o other_o immediate_a inward_a invincibilis_fw-la actio_fw-la as_o they_o style_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n only_o the_o word_n begin_v continues_z and_o consummate_v our_o conversion_n nay_o if_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a be_v account_v any_o mean_n at_o all_o of_o our_o conversion_n what_o then_o inward_a call_v there_o be_v none_o no_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o inward_a regenerate_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o forename_a moral_a persuasion_n to_o goodness_n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o chaos_n of_o confuse_a error_n which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v into_o any_o good_a order_n i_o will_v touch_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o three_o proposition_n manifest_o oppose_v their_o fundamental_a supposition_n in_o those_o their_o assertion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a illumination_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v shall_v we_o go_v any_o further_a than_o experience_n to_o prove_v this_o in_o thousand_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o the_o arminian_n as_o they_o will_v deny_v any_o thing_n reject_v this_o argument_n from_o experience_n &_o except_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o they_o may_v understand_v if_o they_o will_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wilful_a ignorance_n because_o the_o mean_v god_n afford_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o more_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o the_o exception_n be_v here_o altogether_o vain_a because_o here_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o act_n whether_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v not_o the_o potentià _fw-la whether_o they_o may_v be_v or_o no._n for_o the_o arminian_n hold_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o affection_n move_v in_o all_o and_o that_o irresistable_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v because_o that_o god_n have_v infallible_o give_v unto_o all_o potentiam_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la credendi_fw-la and_o this_o strength_n be_v nothing_o but_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o exciting_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v infallible_o be_v illuminate_v and_o excite_v wherefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v understand_v and_o be_v affect_v or_o no_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o part_n yet_o they_o contradict_v their_o own_o main_a position_n and_o confirm_v we_o that_o god_n though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o outward_a mean_n yet_o have_v not_o give_v so_o much_o grace_n unto_o all_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n the_o second_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o 2._o that_o bare_a illumination_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n to_o move_v to_o renew_v to_o quicken_v those_o affection_n with_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o be_v disorder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a opinion_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o in_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o other_o viciousness_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v breed_v in_o they_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v deceive_v misguide_v the_o affection_n but_o be_v once_o right_o inform_v the_o affection_n be_v present_o bring_v in_o order_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n thereof_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n 2._o if_o bare_a illumination_n or_o moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v it_o shall_v work_v that_o effect_n either_o by_o it_o own_o simple_a 297._o virtue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o something_o else_o beside_o if_o by_o itself_o then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n sanctify_v who_o know_v more_o of_o divinity_n than_o haply_o the_o learn_a man_n and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o learned_a divine_n sanctify_v also_o what_o shall_v hinder_v or_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o special_a grace_n beside_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o help_v not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o whereto_o they_o be_v drive_v namely_o to_o confess_v there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o make_v the_o general_n effectual_a &_o so_o in_o one_o word_n they_o dash_v all_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o universal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o that_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o bare_a illumination_n be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o to_o sanctify_v yet_o to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n &_o conversion_n before_o and_o without_o sanctification_n which_o opinion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n the_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o 3._o that_o beside_o the_o common_a illightning_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v another_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o sanctification_n throughout_o without_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v utter_o unable_a to_o work_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v many_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n 1._o john_n 6._o 36._o where_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o vnconverted_a capernaite_n thus_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v also_o see_v i_o there_o be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n but_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o capernaite_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o not_o grace_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o vers_fw-la 37._o yea_o will_v a_o arminian_n say_v they_o come_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v there_o want_v nothing_o on_o god_n part_n but_o they_o may_v have_v come_v yes_o but_o there_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v christ_n god_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 44._o but_o what_o be_v this_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v god_n teach_v of_o we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o in_o this_o place_n the_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inward_a draw_v from_o a_o outward_a moral_a persuasion_n a_o inward_a teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o true_a conversion_n in_o all_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o so_o draw_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o the_o capernaite_n be_v
not_o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3._o 4._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v all_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o miracle_n from_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n they_o have_v hear_v moses_n and_o god_n speak_v and_o see_v the_o great_a tentation_n miracle_n and_o wonder_n with_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o no_o there_o want_v that_o within_o which_o god_n deny_v they_o for_o say_v moses_n yet_o though_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o parallel_n to_o which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o christ_n have_v preach_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o do_v so_o many_o so_o singular_a miracle_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o joha_n 1â—_n 37._o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v sufficient_a no_o god_n have_v deny_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o arm_n or_o power_n in_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o yet_o find_v small_a credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v vers_fw-la 38._o a_o very_a unreasonable_a complaint_n say_v the_o arminian_n if_o we_o construe_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o isaiah_n have_v say_v lord_n only_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o thy_o arm_n be_v reveal_v they_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v believe_v it_o because_o thy_o arm_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v isaiah_n then_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v i_o think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n to_o check_v these_o pestilent_a gainsay_v spirit_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thus_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o god_n spirit_n bring_v that_o for_o a_o good_a reason_n which_o these_o man_n count_v a_o absurdity_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o â—_z the_o want_n of_o that_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n we_o stand_v for_o god_n have_v not_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n nor_o soften_v and_o sanctisy_v their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o here_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o preach_v incessant_o use_v all_o gentle_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o will_v this_o diligence_n in_o persuasion_n and_o patient_a industry_n be_v effectual_a at_o last_o it_o may_v prove_v so_o but_o when_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o â—od_v peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o way_n truth_n after_o all_o outward_a mean_n use_v a_o inward_a gift_n be_v still_o to_o be_v expect_v let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v unto_o reason_n and_o experience_n where_o we_o have_v these_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n 1._o from_o the_o like_a experience_n in_o christ_n calling_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o use_v no_o other_o word_n but_o follow_v i_o or_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o so_o shortan_a invitation_n shall_v work_v so_o strange_a so_o speedy_a a_o alteration_n sraightway_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o what_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v after_o a_o stranger_n they_o never_o know_v before_o with_o such_o constancy_n and_o yet_o through_o so_o much_o peril_n and_o disgrace_n and_o all_o for_o a_o word_n speak_v follow_v i_o nay_o in_o that_o word_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o word_n there_o go_v with_o it_o that_o power_n which_o can_v have_v command_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o few_o word_n accompany_v with_o this_o secret_a virtue_n do_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o many_o a_o long_a sermon_n upon_o the_o pharisee_n and_o obdurate_a jew_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n accost_v he_o with_o this_o expostulatorie_a salutation_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o be_v ask_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v but_o see_v what_o a_o change_n these_o few_o word_n have_v make_v in_o a_o fierce_a rage_a persecutor_n he_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o now_o all_o for_o obedience_n to_o that_o name_n which_o before_o he_o furious_o persecute_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v it_o external_a moral_a persuasion_n trow_v you_o that_o have_v make_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n nor_o be_v these_o example_n to_o be_v account_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o if_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o same_o course_n be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v be_v not_o man_n wilful_o perverse_a they_o will_v confess_v that_o when_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n some_o one_o or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o company_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v new_a heart_n new_a desire_n new_a affection_n all_o new_a in_o they_o they_o will_v i_o say_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a â—inger_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o force_n of_o any_o outward_a persuasion_n whatsoever_o 2._o if_o only_o a_o bare_a propose_v of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n join_v with_o persuasion_n of_o command_n threaten_v and_o the_o like_a towards_o the_o will_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o man_n conversion_n it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o man_n of_o a_o divinity_n sermon_n and_o a_o good_a moral_a god_n speech_n nay_o more_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v between_o satan_n temptation_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a suggestion_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o whether_o satan_n seducement_n to_o evil_a be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v always_o more_o powerful_a than_o god_n persuasion_n to_o goodness_n because_o in_o both_o case_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o then_o satan_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n clear_o on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o by_o this_o arminian_n doctrine_n man_n conversion_n be_v even_o desperate_a see_v satan_n be_v as_o powerful_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o pervert_v as_o god_n be_v to_o convert_v this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n the_o arminian_n can_v shift_v their_o hand_n of_o though_o they_o strive_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o 3._o the_o old_a rule_n must_v here_o be_v remember_v passio_fw-la râ—cipitur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la agent_n be_v quam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la patient_a be_v â—idetur_fw-la all_o exhortation_n promise_n command_n take_v effect_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o towards_o who_o they_o be_v use_v and_o so_o we_o see_v a_o word_n do_v more_o with_o some_o than_o a_o frown_n or_o sharp_a menace_n towards_o another_o all_o speech_n work_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v affect_v not_o as_o he_o intend_v that_o utter_v it_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n towards_o our_o conversion_n but_o the_o only_a proposal_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o accept_v of_o god_n offer_n but_o out_o
it_o be_v through_o want_n of_o something_o in_o themselves_o namely_o sanctify_a ability_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o as_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o word_n so_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n only_o command_v they_o if_o they_o can_v obey_v who_o fault_n be_v that_o but_o their_o own_o god_n command_n presuppose_v that_o strength_n to_o obey_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n if_o that_o through_o sin_n be_v make_v weak_a god_n be_v yet_o just_a in_o command_v and_o punish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o second_o question_n by_o way_n of_o knowledge_n let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o use_n we_o may_v make_v thereof_o to_o our_o practice_n it_o learn_v we_o a_o threefold_a lesson_n 1._o what_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o in_o teachable_a scholar_n towards_o a_o most_o wise_a master_n or_o in_o sick_a patient_n towards_o the_o skilful_a physician_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v â—â—ld_a and_o every_o way_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o that_o our_o heavenly_a doctor_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o than_o man_n in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n when_o therefore_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v let_v we_o put_v on_o all_o holy_a humble_a obedient_a and_o tractable_a affection_n a_o proud_a disdainful_a self-conceited_a contentious_a mind_n be_v unâ—it_v for_o man_n instruction_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v who_o must_v needs_o scorn_v to_o be_v their_o master_n that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v his_o scholar_n again_o a_o malicious_a unclean_a worldly_a voluptuous_a heart_n stand_v contradictory_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n those_o proud_a affection_n hinder_v we_o in_o know_v these_o impure_a lust_n in_o do_v our_o master_n will_n both_o together_o or_o each_o alone_o make_v the_o word_n utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o be_v threefold_a one_o respect_v the_o work_n two_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a quality_n thereof_o shall_v teach_v they_o faithfulness_n to_o speak_v god_n word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v oppose_v as_o to_o negligence_n and_o accause_v carelessness_n in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o overmuch_a diligence_n &_o humane_a curiosity_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o save_a virtue_n thereof_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o diligent_a in_o do_v god_n work_v or_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o define_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o far_o humane_a help_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o divinity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v apparent_a a_o singular_a fault_n there_o be_v in_o man_n preparation_n to_o this_o work_n who_o either_o intend_v not_o at_o all_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o must_v do_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o god_n spirit_n whence_o else_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o much_o of_o man_n be_v mingle_v with_o that_o of_o god_n why_o so_o much_o study_n to_o please_v man_n â—ares_n why_o so_o much_o care_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n sure_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o admirable_a to_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n stand_v as_o god_n ambassador_n speak_v as_o from_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o bless_v his_o meditation_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o the_o hearer_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o his_o study_a preparation_n he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o preach_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o publish_v the_o word_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o double_a duty_n 1._o if_o it_o succeed_v well_o thankful_a humility_n oppose_v to_o pride_n that_o 10._o when_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v but_o the_o saw_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o it_o succeed_v ill_a content_v patience_n oppose_v to_o repine_a thought_n as_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o ministry_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o another_o be_v let_v a_o minister_n remember_v he_o only_a sow_n the_o seed_n god_n must_v give_v it_o a_o body_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o be_v it_o himself_o but_o god_n who_o the_o people_n here_o cast_v off_o he_o may_v take_v comfort_n and_o shall_v have_v reward_n for_o his_o godly_a painâ—…_n in_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n albeit_o god_n see_v it_o not_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v desire_v 3._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v namely_o by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o have_v and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n silly_a wretch_n they_o be_v that_o so_o far_o misâ—ake_v themselves_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o think_v the_o go_n to_o church_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o remember_v and_o discourse_v â—f_n it_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o preacher_n outward_a reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n some_o kind_n of_o reformation_n of_o manner_n wrought_v out_o of_o very_a shame_n not_o to_o follow_v such_o plain_a direction_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a and_o other_o allow_v of_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o think_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n sufficient_a argument_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o not_o beguile_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o high_a consequence_n these_o thing_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v inward_a also_o upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sanctification_n thereof_o with_o all_o sacred_a affection_n to_o holiness_n look_v then_o inward_o and_o try_v how_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o and_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v we_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v threaten_v be_v we_o willing_a to_o abide_v the_o surgeon_n hand_n upon_o our_o tender_a sore_n and_o though_o it_o be_v painful_a yet_o do_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sharp_a stroke_n and_o deep_a cut_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o pierce_v in_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n marrow_n and_o joint_n part_v we_o and_o our_o best_a belove_a sin_n do_v our_o heart_n secret_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o hear_v those_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o soul_n bring_v under_o the_o powerful_a command_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n captivate_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o king_n arm_v with_o great_a terror_n can_v lay_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o our_o outward_a man_n as_o god_n injunction_n do_v upon_o our_o conscience_n have_v the_o word_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o we_o outward_o forsake_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o that_o good_a which_o outward_o we_o practice_v can_v we_o true_o mourn_v with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n when_o the_o word_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a corruption_n and_o loathsome_a uncleanness_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o we_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n final_o do_v we_o love_v the_o word_n that_o have_v beget_v we_o prefer_v that_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o our_o appoint_a bodily_a food_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n have_v make_v it_o his_o most_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v
believe_a that_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o free_a will_n which_o after_o the_o forename_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o affection_n remain_v free_a to_o choose_v or_o not_o to_o choose_v to_o consent_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o wondrous_a doctrine_n they_o unfold_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v they_o never_o have_v have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v always_o essential_a unto_o it_o namely_o liberty_n indifferentiâ—_n &_o indeterminatiâ—_n ad_fw-la actus_fw-la oppositos_fw-la wherefore_o as_o in_o adam_n it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o so_o it_o lose_v none_o in_o the_o fall_n nor_o have_v it_o now_o any_o inherent_a corruption_n as_o the_o other_o faculty_n have_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o our_o regeneration_n reindued_n with_o any_o sanctify_a quality_n whatsoever_o only_o a_o pure_a naked_a liberty_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a moral_a or_o natural_a after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v this_o freedom_n though_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o saluâ_fw-la essentià _fw-la it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n so_o long_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o affection_n distemper_v the_o will_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o natural_a ability_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o impediment_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o natural_a power_n to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o yet_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o till_o the_o object_n be_v enlighten_v so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o will_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n in_o itself_o towards_o all_o spiritual_a good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o want_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v disorder_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o affection_n reneve_v than_o the_o will_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o natural_a liberty_n so_o that_o whereas_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n be_v now_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v by_o her_o own_o free_a power_n without_o any_o further_a help_n from_o god_n choose_v the_o good_a if_o she_o list_v or_o the_o evil_a if_o she_o please_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o they_o affirm_v consist_v vivisicatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o quicken_a of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o some_o new_a power_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o always_o have_v but_o can_v not_o exercise_v here_o be_v then_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o brief_a when_o a_o man_n unconvert_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o irresistable_o and_o necessary_o by_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v give_v he_o that_o be_v his_o will_n have_v recover_v the_o use_n of_o that_o natural_a freedom_n which_o it_o always_o have_v so_o that_o now_o he_o stand_v indifferent_a he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v dissent_v from_o it_o this_o act_n be_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o act_n do_v he_o be_v convert_v and_o not_o till_o then_o this_o be_v that_o leaven_n of_o arminianism_n wherewith_o of_o late_a the_o whole_a lump_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v be_v sour_v this_o be_v that_o fret_a leprosy_n which_o will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v heal_v but_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o our_o neighbour_n church_n wherein_o the_o disease_n first_o breed_v let_v we_o always_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v this_o our_o church_n &_o we_o her_o child_n safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o infection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o let_v we_o rip_v up_o this_o swell_a ulcer_n and_o wring_v out_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o it_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o several_a error_n which_o be_v like_o a_o bed_n of_o snake_n fold_v one_o in_o another_o in_o this_o dunghill_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o divine_a thing_n but_o the_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o assist_v natural_a reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o although_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o be_v once_o reveal_v it_o may_v be_v full_o understand_v by_o natural_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o who_o be_v industrious_a and_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n infuse_v into_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v these_o man_n in_o their_o study_n of_o divinity_n never_o seek_v after_o nor_o ever_o do_v find_v any_o other_o help_n beside_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v other_o man_n have_v no_o more_o help_n than_o themselves_o have_v we_o may_v probable_o judge_v so_o by_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o have_v now_o so_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n more_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o opinion_n too_o but_o how_o partial_a soever_o their_o judgement_n be_v we_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o infallible_a who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o 18._o that_o we_o be_v blind_a 8._o that_o we_o be_v darkness_n till_o we_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 5._o that_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v beside_o this_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v their_o natural_a disability_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o arminian_n scorn_n hence_o those_o frequent_a supplication_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n open_v 119._o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n with_o many_o such_o like_a prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o perverseness_n to_o affirm_v that_o david_n pray_v only_o for_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n whereto_o by_o study_n and_o use_v of_o his_o natural_a part_n he_o may_v possible_o attain_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n sure_o a_o arminian_n will_v hardly_o say_v amen_n to_o this_o prayer_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o enough_o have_v not_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o not_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o can_v understand_v what_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o preach_v or_o write_v unto_o they_o what_o need_v then_o to_o pray_v yet_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v as_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o see_v
the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v this_o first_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o a_o sinner_n this_o of_o habitual_a conversion_n in_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n consist_v in_o the_o operation_n and_o exercise_n of_o all_o gracious_a habit_n infuse_v as_o when_o we_o actual_o believe_v repent_v and_o do_v other_o good_a work_n this_o active_a conversion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o sanctification_n when_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o good_a we_o do_v good_a and_o holy_a work_n as_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n or_o restore_v to_o health_n perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o live_n of_o a_o healthy_a man_n for_o that_o similitude_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v certain_v non_fw-la ideo_fw-la currit_fw-la rota_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la rotunda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o so_o the_o will_n believe_v 2._o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v regenerate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n when_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o go_v before_o our_o sanctification_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o all_o holy_a action_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n come_v from_o that_o common_a root_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n now_o then_o touch_v these_o action_n proceed_v from_o grace_n inherent_a the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o refuse_v the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v lay_v general_o touch_v all_o good_a work_v inward_a or_o outward_a thus_o whether_o or_o no_o that_o man_n who_o be_v true_o sanctify_a may_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o all_o may_v be_v in_o his_o power_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o yet_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v touch_v the_o act_n thereof_o we_o may_v restrain_v the_o question_n unto_o it_o though_o whatever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o man_n power_n about_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v appliable_a to_o all_o other_o gracious_a action_n whatsoever_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v thus_o whether_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v actual_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o not_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n how_o far_o every_o good_a action_n be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n power_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v it_o undo_v you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o every_o gracious_a action_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o exciting_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n 2._o man_n himself_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a in_o all_o his_o faculty_n the_o former_a be_v term_v principium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o latter_a principium_fw-la quod_fw-la man_n work_v but_o he_o must_v be_v move_v thereto_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n both_o together_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a action_n i_o say_v both_o together_o for_o although_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n be_v mere_o passive_a god_n spirit_n work_v all_o without_o man_n help_n yet_o man_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a act_n be_v not_o mere_o active_a able_a to_o do_v all_o of_o himself_o without_o god_n help_n no_o he_o be_v partly_o passive_a partly_o active_a passive_a as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o stir_v up_o guide_n and_o strengthen_v the_o endeavour_n of_o each_o faculty_n in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a active_a in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v thus_o help_v by_o grace_n himself_o willing_o move_v himself_o to_o every_o godly_a work_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o concurrence_n of_o man_n with_o god_n these_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v proper_o call_v man_n work_n not_o god_n work_v in_o man_n so_o that_o when_o a_o regenerate_a man_n believe_v this_o act_n though_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v and_o exercise_v by_o man_n voluntary_o move_v himself_o in_o that_o action_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v man_n that_o beleve_v not_o god_n spirit_n that_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a be_v wrought_v in_o man_n will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o juggler_n work_v strange_a motion_n in_o their_o puppet_n which_o seem_v to_o do_v wondrous_a feat_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unseen_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o gross_a conceit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o put_v upon_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o our_o strength_n in_o all_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o the_o point_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v every_o good_a desire_n and_o good_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o man_n because_o he_o will_v it_o he_o work_v it_o but_o principal_o from_o god_n spirit_n because_o he_o make_v man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o work_v it_o without_o which_o cooperate_a grace_n man_n by_o habitual_a inherent_a grace_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v also_o perform_v it_o and_o again_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o note_v that_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n inherent_a in_o every_o faculty_n 1._o grace_n in_o a_o rectify_a holy_a inclination_n to_o goodness_n infuse_v into_o it_o 2._o corruption_n in_o a_o vicious_a quality_n dispose_v it_o to_o evil_a these_o two_o quality_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o oppose_v one_o another_o till_o sin_n be_v final_o overcome_v &_o abolish_v by_o death_n upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n resistance_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n which_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o a_o man_n regenerate_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a never_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v constant_o most_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o &_o therefore_o they_o tell_v â—…ge_a wonder_n in_o divinity_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n 〈…〉_z put_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la hang_v like_o a_o beam_n upon_o 〈…〉_z to_o bow_v either_o way_n and_o indifferent_o dispose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a or_o evil_n a_o very_a dream_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sâ—…â—â—d_a experience_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ing_n regenerate_v and_o make_v spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o from_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o indifferency_n deliberate_v whether_o it_o shall_v yield_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v deny_v obedience_n whether_o it_o shall_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v most_o constant_o and_o eatnest_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v always_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v true_o enlighten_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v shall_v i_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o believe_v shall_v i_o obey_v be_v i_o best_o do_v this_o good_a work_n or_o shall_v i_o let_v it_o alone_o no_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o for_o godliness_n the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o affection_n lean_v whole_o to_o obedience_n his_o will_n choose_v the_o good_a with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cleave_v to_o that_o only_a turn_v itself_o from_o evil_a with_o much_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n this_o constant_a determination_n of_o the_o spiritual_a will_n unto_o obedience_n and_o that_o only_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a in_o
it_o unless_o himself_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a revelation_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a god-where_a he_o come_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o such_o be_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o heavenly_a majesty_n brightness_n and_o clearness_n imprint_v on_o those_o revelation_n that_o mortal_a mind_n be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o their_o divinity_n yea_o balaam_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o have_v know_v or_o believe_v those_o revelation_n that_o so_o unkind_o cross_v his_o hope_n of_o preferment_n yet_o when_o once_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n with_o this_o preface_n 4._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a have_v say_v he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a he_o that_o be_v at_o other_o time_n drive_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o furious_a motion_n of_o mind_n procure_v by_o spell_n &_o enchantment_n be_v now_o as_o forcible_o move_v 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o this_o revelation_n make_v so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n and_o strong_a impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o balaam_n that_o the_o wizard_n etc._n can_v but_o speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v though_o it_o quite_o undo_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o balacks_n hope_n of_o victory_n whence_o also_o this_o rule_n follow_v general_o true_a that_o where_o the_o revelation_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v lie_n now_o we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n that_o upon_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n bestow_v then_o on_o many_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o unbelieved_a gentile_n or_o jew_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_v run_v large_o marc._n 16_o 17._o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o every_o private_a true_a believer_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o among_o they_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o true_o faithful_a believer_n but_o to_o other_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o judas_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 10_o 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o reprobate_n matt._n 7._o 22._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v &_o c_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o work_v some_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v the_o special_a and_o particular_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o motive_n there_o be_v further_o off_o as_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o belief_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o more_o special_o that_o large_a promise_n he_o make_v at_o his_o ascension_n mark_n 16._o 17._o 18._o and_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v but_o these_o ground_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v assurance_n of_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a act_n without_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v they_o inward_o both_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o as_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o power_n so_o such_o as_o have_v it_o can_v not_o do_v wonder_n when_o and_o in_o what_o kind_n they_o please_v but_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o special_a warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n like_v unto_o peter_n who_o though_o a_o faithful_a believer_n yet_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o a_o miraculous_a attempt_n of_o walk_v dry-shod_a upon_o the_o water_n without_o a_o special_a word_n from_o christ_n bid_v of_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n matt._n 14._o 28._o 29._o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o this_o special_a direction_n cease_v and_o also_o miracle_n have_v no_o use_n unless_o for_o conversion_n of_o a_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v this_o gift_n also_o be_v cease_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o other_o follow_v 2._o some_o mediate_v deliver_v from_o god_n by_o other_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v the_o answer_n &_o sermon_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n such_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o the_o only_a ordinary_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o thing_n reveal_v in_o they_o may_v be_v know_v how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n that_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o thing_n evident_a this_o to_o thing_n not-evident_a therefore_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v general_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v obscurity_n one_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v evident_a to_o man_n understanding_n let_v these_o distinction_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o precept_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n of_o christ_n &c_n &c_n or_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n of_o sanctification_n piety_n and_o moral_a practice_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o such_o discourse_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o wind_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n 2._o history_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a and_o go_v as_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_v of_o man_n the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_o prophetical_a or_o withal_o do_v contain_v some_o special_a promise_n or_o threaten_v concern_v those_o to_o who_o the_o prediction_n be_v make_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o narration_n when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o plain_a &_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v clear_o what_o the_o speaker_n or_o written_a mean_n 2._o another_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v relate_v when_o either_o our_o sense_n do_v plain_o perceive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a or_o our_o understanding_n do_v manifest_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o intelligible_a this_o distinction_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o all_o discourse_n and_o special_o in_o mathematics_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o proposition_n or_o problem_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v before_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v understand_v how_o and_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o man_n understanding_n in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o natural_a corruption_n as_o it_o attain_v no_o further_a light_n of_o knowledge_n than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o learned_a education_n and_o painful_a study_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n for_o such_o end_n as_o man_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o 2._o of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o
prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_a whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v primum_fw-la â—â—sibile_fw-la not_o like_o colour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v till_o light_v make_v it_o apparent_a but_o like_o light_n itself_o which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a &_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n again_o how_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o natural_a and_o lively_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o those_o sacred_a volume_n last_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n we_o answer_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o compare_v together_o plain_o discover_v their_o own_o right_a expesition_n in_o these_o answer_v we_o rest_v final_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n we_o give_v it_o all_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o its_o place_n and_o degree_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o controversed_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o manifold_a exposition_n of_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o write_n all_o these_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o due_a regard_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v bless_v mean_n for_o the_o breed_n and_o growth_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o all_o do_v or_o shall_v point_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o diseern_v it_o in_o its_o true_a brightness_n thus_o they_o be_v help_n to_o make_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o this_o we_o do_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n not_o their_o say_n and_o unless_o what_o they_o teach_v do_v appear_v unto_o we_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o although_o their_o reverence_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n yet_o their_o bare_a authority_n can_v command_v our_o assent_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o us._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n here_o think_v that_o they_o have_v we_o upon_o a_o advantage_n and_o catch_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o also_o run_v round_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n &_o again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o know_v you_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o testify_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps._n 15._o but_o how_o know_v you_o this_o &_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o spirit_n again_o thus_o they_o suppose_v we_o be_v entangle_v but_o they_o mistake_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n great_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o teach_v indeed_o that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o reveal_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o conscience_n but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o revelation_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sertify_v &_o assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n different_a from_o those_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o second_o private_a particular_a revelation_n assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o former_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o private_a revelation_n now_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o look_v for_o they_o may_v easy_o embrace_v their_o own_o presumptuous_a fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v by_o remove_v those_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v &_o by_o bestow_v those_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o twofold_a impediment_n first_o ignorance_n whereby_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d second_o corruption_n whereby_o although_o we_o see_v the_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o natural_o hate_v it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cure_v both_o by_o a_o double_a remedy_n first_o of_o illumination_n restore_v our_o decay_a understanding_n to_o some_o â—noâ—uting_n part_n of_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n second_o of_o sanctification_n infuse_v into_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n some_o degree_n of_o their_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o purity_n by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v 45._o the_o scripture_n &_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o rectify_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o embrace_v the_o holiness_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o say_v be_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o us._n for_o present_o upon_o this_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o see_v the_o glorious_a brightness_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o the_o apparent_a character_n of_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o clear_o as_o a_o see_a man_n behold_v the_o sun_n also_o after_o this_o renew_n of_o our_o sinful_a inclination_n we_o find_v present_o that_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o our_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v strong_a &_o that_o command_n which_o the_o word_n have_v over_o we_o be_v most_o powerful_a &_o awful_a so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v as_o kind_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o healthful_a stomach_n have_v of_o wholesome_a food_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o evident_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v full_o ascertain_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o he_o men_o &_o holy_a mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o so_o call_v in_o that_o place_n because_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o in_o vers_n 18._o that_o then_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a mystery_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n other_o inward_a and_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o circle_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v drive_v we_o into_o but_o a_o plain_a &_o straight_a way_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o that_o wonderful_a light_n &_o excellency_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n shine_v in_o they_o here_o we_o will_v rest_v and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o light_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o heart_n to_o love_v this_o light_n if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o do_v indeed_o perceive_v such_o a_o light_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o another_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o to_o these_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o former_a be_v idle_a just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o gaâ—_n than_o the_o sun_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o now_o see_v
do_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v honest_a to_o believe_v he_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o senseless_a or_o will_v not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_v a_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o honest_a thing_n to_o believe_v god_n authority_n let_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o writer_n to_o dorre_z their_o reader_n with_o a_o distinction_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o a_o prius_fw-la conceditur_fw-la posterius_fw-la negatur_fw-la distract_v and_o confound_v rather_o than_o any_o whit_n satisfy_v this_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a viz._n 2._o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o this_o assent_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n because_o of_o god_n authority_n be_v in_o those_o both_o devil_n and_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v i'faith_o be_v find_v only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v those_o person_n mention_v the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o devil_n heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v and_o do_v assent_v unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o because_o of_o god_n authority_n who_o do_v reveal_v they_o this_o have_v be_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o forename_a schoolman_n grant_v it_o manifest_o as_o concern_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n who_o yet_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o dispute_v cap._n 8._o de_fw-la habit._fw-la fidei_fw-la touch_v that_o virtue_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v if_o it_o list_v command_v the_o supernatural_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n heetel_v we_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o distinct_a virtue_n from_o all_o other_o and_o be_v neither_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n §_o 10._o in_o conclus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v without_o they_o according_a as_o other_o moral_a habit_n of_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n be_v whence_o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o in_o plain_a term_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sinâ—_n charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o christiano_n peccatorâ—_n qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o grace_n and_o charity_n what_o justify_v faith_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a divinity_n for_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o god_n authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a assent_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v now_o touch_v the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a more_o coy_a he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o devil_n yield_v that_o assent_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n per_fw-la assensum_fw-la supernat_fw-la uralem_fw-la i._n e._n because_o of_o god_n authority_n but_o per_fw-la assensum_fw-la quendam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la pio_fw-la affectu_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o pondere_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la illorum_fw-la convincitur_fw-la cap._n 11._o quaest_n 2._o §_o 4._o we_o grant_v willing_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assent_v out_o of_o any_o good_a affection_n nor_o be_v that_o needful_a to_o make_v their_o assent_n supernatural_a for_o in_o hypocritical_a impenitent_a and_o reprobate_n catholic_n there_o be_v no_o pious_a affection_n move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v their_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o supernatural_a assent_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v only_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o pondere_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la it_o be_v utter_o false_a see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o future_a contingent_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o from_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o his_o word_n or_o otherwise_o which_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n be_v so_o clear_o apprehend_v by_o these_o damn_a spirit_n that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o abhor_v wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v 5._o between_o the_o faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a christian_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o erroneoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n he_o you_o consider_v the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wâ—…â—egard_v to_o the_o object_n there_o be_v par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la both_o be_v â—…d_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o with_o râ—â—ard_a 〈◊〉_d honesty_n of_o the_o act_n so_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v farrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o of_o bad_a christian_n who_o have_v faith_n anâ—â—…rkes_v but_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o châ—…_n supernaturalis_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v naturalis_fw-la coacta_fw-la &_o pravis_fw-la circumstantijs_fw-la vitiata_fw-la all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v supernaturallas_n much_o as_o that_o of_o wicked_a christian_n see_v both_o believe_v propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la which_o be_v 2._o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o supernatural_a assent_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o either_o by_o compulsion_n simple_o and_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n command_v the_o assent_n of_o devil_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v not_o do_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o prevail_v with_o ungodly_a man_n who_o bear_v as_o little_a true_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v last_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o honest_a as_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o let_v any_o man_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o as_o honest_a a_o thing_n for_o wicked_a angel_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v for_o wicked_a man_n if_o not_o wherein_o lie_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o that_o act_n in_o the_o angel_n or_o wherein_o stand_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o act_n in_o man_n can_v there_o be_v name_v any_o circumstance_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n faith_n dishonest_a but_o that_o the_o same_o or_o as_o bad_a may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a christian_n sure_o i_o be_o what_o everthese_fw-mi man_n conceit_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o man_n saint_n james_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o comparison_n that_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n james_n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o do_v not_o they_o do_v well_o too_o yes_o haply_o better_o than_o thou_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v which_o thou_o do_v not_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o object_v that_o heretic_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v justify_v for_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o they_o assent_v unto_o because_o of_o god_n authority_n reveal_v they_o this_o becanus_n deny_v tell_v we_o that_o heretici_fw-la qui_fw-la veâ—_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la articulo_fw-la sunt_fw-la infideles_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la cap._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o 4._o which_o answer_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o infidelity_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o heretic_n believe_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o custom_n and_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n we_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o that_o position_n one_o act_n of_o infidelity_n destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v speak_v of_o the_o opposite_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o persevere_v heretic_n though_o but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a article_n he_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n not_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o because_o he_o never_o have_v it_o but_o
atheistical_a to_o deny_v his_o truth_n or_o strange_o subtle_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o from_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v press_v with_o it_o in_o particular_a but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v overshadow_a the_o soul_n sanctify_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o throughout_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o it_o stoop_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v then_o a_o singular_a harmony_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o word_n this_o food_n of_o spiritual_a life_n relish_v as_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o the_o soul_n as_o milk_n to_o infant_n or_o strong_a meat_n to_o able_a and_o healthy_a man_n regeneration_n have_v restore_v health_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o have_v recover_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n whence_o follow_v a_o constant_a appetite_n thereunto_o asmuch_o as_o unto_o corporal_a nourishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o hence_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o see_v now_o nothing_o so_o reasonable_a excellent_a as_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o it_o behold_v nothing_o â—o_o terrible_a as_o god_n threat_n nothing_o so_o lovely_a as_o his_o favour_n it_o see_v no_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n comparable_a to_o grace_n no_o pleasure_n like_o unto_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o comprehend_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o perfection_n but_o the_o further_a it_o look_v into_o god_n law_n the_o deep_a wonder_n it_o discern_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o read_v vanity_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o strange_a folly_n in_o man_n desire_n of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o count_v no_o preferment_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v now_o real_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o conceive_v of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o business_n to_o be_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o judge_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v displease_v and_o that_o the_o regard_n of_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n must_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o importunate_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o will_v press_v in_o upon_o we_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o inward_o touch_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n present_o put_v it_o whole_o upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v it_o stretch_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o her_o strong_a confidence_n &_o affiance_n unto_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o scripture_n embrace_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o limitation_n the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o it_o believe_v what_o it_o know_v and_o as_o it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v ignorant_a it_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n where_o weak_a it_o sue_v for_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o stubborn_a it_o offer_v itself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v bow_v or_o break_v if_o he_o please_v count_v it_o now_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v cross_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o at_o every_o by-turning_a with_o some_o reproof_n or_o chastisement_n let_v he_o chide_v or_o strike_v it_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o without_o quarrel_v dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o case_n take_v all_o with_o a_o benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o bless_v be_v their_o counsel_n who_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o sanctify_a then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v wrought_v that_o habitual_a grace_n and_o bless_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o call_v true_a faith_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o resign_v up_o its_o understanding_n desire_n affection_n thought_n word_n work_n and_o all_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v he_o have_v or_o shall_v make_v know_v believe_v certain_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n this_o for_o cause_n of_o true_a faith_n next_o follow_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v needful_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o respect_v both_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sacred_a habit_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o god_n will_n be_v it_o in_o itself_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a or_o more_o or_o less_o needful_a to_o we_o nevertheless_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_n faith_n as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o give_v full_a assent_n and_o affiance_n to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a obedience_n and_o inward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o of_o faith_n command_v as_o 〈◊〉_d principal_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v save_v namely_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v because_o require_v in_o their_o measure_n as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n faith_n as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelicall_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v also_o proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n it_o now_o have_v through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n in_o which_o distinction_n between_o legal_a &_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o herein_o 1._o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a weakness_n believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v 2._o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n it_o be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n 3._o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o here_o then_o be_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o a_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n not_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n whereto_o our_o faith_n be_v now_o direct_v and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a privilege_n new_o grant_v unto_o faith_n that_o god_n accept_v it_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n give_v he_o by_o creation_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o image_n restore_v by_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o need_v no_o great_a dispute_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o
after_o its_o future_a estate_n conclude_v after_o diligent_a search_n that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v assure_v that_o conscience_n will_v not_o lie_v and_o flatter_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o where_o it_o find_v no_o reformation_n of_o manner_n no_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n no_o sense_n of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n conscience_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n one_o hate_v of_o god_n detest_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n live_v without_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o in_o hell_n assoon_o as_o death_n shall_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o will_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o shake_v special_o when_o it_o shall_v look_v about_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n whence_o succour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v have_v and_o then_o shall_v find_v itself_o utter_o forsake_v by_o they_o in_o its_o distress_n again_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o no_o stranger_n can_v partake_v or_o perceive_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o that_o heart_n which_o upon_o the_o like_a examination_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n wash_v from_o its_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n link_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v these_o thought_n will_v melt_v the_o heart_n into_o most_o humble_a thanksgiving_n and_o make_v we_o fall_v on_o our_o knee_n and_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o from_o who_o our_o help_n come_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o thou_o have_v help_v i_o i_o be_v in_o thraldom_n but_o thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n 116._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v what_o be_v now_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n say_v the_o same_o holy_a david_n psal._n 103._o 1._o 2._o but_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o contention_n of_o spirit_n why_o this_o strive_n with_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v thankful_a oh_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n grace_n be_v worth_a god-have-mercy_o and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n thus_o strive_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o have_v heal_v his_o disease_n certain_o where_o so_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o such_o desperate_a misery_n in_o that_o show_v upon_o a_o wretch_n as_o not_o only_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o blessedness_n where_o this_o grace_n work_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o humility_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o such_o a_o heart_n know_v not_o what_o such_o grace_n mean_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o show_v forth_o these_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v convert_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v hew_v to_o the_o pit_n whence_o we_o be_v dig_v consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o take_v we_o up_o that_o most_o modest_a speech_n of_o that_o noble_a athenian_a 9_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o how_o great_a baseness_n and_o misery_n to_o what_o great_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v we_o advance_v make_v we_o our_o confession_n with_o jacob_n with_o my_o staff_n i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 26._o 5._o a_o syrian_a be_v my_o father_n ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v unto_o god_n our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n we_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n that_o our_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o be_v bear_v bondslave_n and_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o nativity_n our_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v we_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o salt_v with_o salt_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n none_o eye_n pity_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v only_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n thou_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v of_o vile_a thou_o have_v make_v we_o honourable_a of_o sinful_a holy_a of_o miserable_a happy_a we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n thou_o have_v begin_v and_o as_o by_o thy_o mercy_n thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o by_o thy_o power_n preserve_v we_o through_o faith_n unto_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n amen_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o conversion_n namely_o the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v now_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o elect_n and_o they_o only_o who_o only_a god_n have_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o as_o the_o end_n prepare_v they_o unto_o it_o by_o this_o as_o the_o mean_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o name_n unto_o you_o but_o one_o place_n for_o proof_n hereof_o and_o that_o be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v so_o sure_o fasten_v together_o that_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v break_v and_o sunder_v they_o who_o god_n fore_o know_v he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n who_o he_o have_v thus_o elect_v before_o all_o time_n those_o in_o due_a time_n he_o call_v or_o convert_v those_o he_o justify_v those_o he_o glorify_v wherefore_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v bound_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o god_n predestination_n or_o election_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o extend_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o list_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n but_o this_o generality_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v difference_v the_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o infant_n infant_n who_o age_n permit_v they_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a or_o actual_a practice_n of_o evil_a 2._o adulti_fw-la such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n who_o may_v both_o know_v and_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n both_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n or_o sanctification_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o in_o they_o which_o will_v thus_o appear_v our_o vocation_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v double_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o holiness_n now_o though_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o term_v a_o voice_n or_o call_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o inward_a voice_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a suggestion_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o